Rules of Civil Procedure

Download as pdf or txt
Download as pdf or txt
You are on page 1of 130

April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.

CHAPTER 1
RULES OF CIVIL PROCEDURE

DIVISION I
OPERATION OF RULES
Rule 1.101 Applicability; statutes affected
Rules 1.102 to 1.200 Reserved

DIVISION II
ACTIONS, JOINDER OF ACTIONS AND PARTIES

A. PARTIES GENERALLY; CAPACITY


Rule 1.201 Real party in interest
Rule 1.202 Public bond
Rule 1.203 Partnerships
Rule 1.204 Foreign corporations
Rule 1.205 Assignees; exception
Rule 1.206 Injury or death of a minor
Rule 1.207 Actions by and against state
Rule 1.208 Married persons
Rule 1.209 Desertion of family
Rule 1.210 Minors; incompetents
Rule 1.211 Defense by incompetent, prisoner, etc
Rule 1.212 Guardian ad litem
Rules 1.213 to 1.220 Reserved

B. SUBSTITUTION OF PARTIES
Rule 1.221 Substitution at death; limitation
Rule 1.222 Transfer of interest
Rule 1.223 Incapacity pending action
Rule 1.224 Nonabatement in case of guardianship
Rule 1.225 Majority of minor
Rule 1.226 Officers; representatives
Rule 1.227 Notice to substituted party
Rules 1.228 to 1.230 Reserved

C. JOINDER; MISJOINDER AND NONJOINDER


Rule 1.231 Actions joined
Rule 1.232 Multiple plaintiffs
Rule 1.233 Permissive joinder of defendants
Rule 1.234 Necessary parties; joinder
Rule 1.235 Parties partly interested
Rule 1.236 Remedy for misjoinder
Rule 1.237 Dependent remedies joined
Rules 1.238 to 1.240 Reserved

D. COUNTERCLAIMS AND CROSS-CLAIMS


Rule 1.241 Compulsory counterclaims
Rule 1.242 Permissive counterclaims
Rule 1.243 Joinder of counterclaims
Rule 1.244 Counterclaim not limited
Rule 1.245 Cross-claim against coparty
Rule 1.246 Third-party practice
Rules 1.247 to 1.250 Reserved

E. INTERPLEADER
Rule 1.251 Right of interpleader
Ch 1, p.ii CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.252 By defendants


Rule 1.253 Deposit; discharge
Rule 1.254 Substitution of claimant
Rule 1.255 Injunction
Rule 1.256 Costs
Rule 1.257 Sheriff or officer; creditor
Rules 1.258 to 1.260 Reserved

F. CLASS ACTIONS
Rule 1.261 Commencement of a class action
Rule 1.262 Certification of class action
Rule 1.263 Criteria considered
Rule 1.264 Order on certification
Rule 1.265 Amendment of certification order
Rule 1.266 Notice of action
Rule 1.267 Exclusion
Rule 1.268 Conduct of action
Rule 1.269 Discovery by or against class members
Rule 1.270 Counterclaims
Rule 1.271 Dismissal or compromise
Rule 1.272 Effect of judgment on class
Rule 1.273 Costs
Rule 1.274 Relief afforded
Rule 1.275 Attorney’s fees
Rule 1.276 Arrangements for attorney’s fees and expenses
Rule 1.277 Statute of limitations
Rule 1.278 Virtual representation
Rule 1.279 Shareholder’s actions
Rule 1.280 Reserved

G. EXPEDITED CIVIL ACTIONS


Rule 1.281 Expedited civil actions
Rules 1.282 to 1.300 Reserved

DIVISION III
COMMENCEMENT OF ACTIONS
Rule 1.301 Commencement of actions; tolling; cover sheet
Rule 1.302 Original notice; form, issuance and service
Rule 1.303 Time for motion or answer to petition
Rule 1.304 Response of garnishee
Rule 1.305 Personal service
Rule 1.306 Alternate method of service
Rule 1.307 Member of general assembly
Rule 1.308 Returns of service
Rule 1.309 Amendment of process or proof of service
Rule 1.310 Service by publication; what cases
Rule 1.311 Known defendants
Rule 1.312 Unknown defendants, respondents, or other parties
Rule 1.313 How published
Rule 1.314 Proof of publication
Rule 1.315 Actual service
Rules 1.316 to 1.400 Reserved

DIVISION IV
PLEADINGS AND MOTIONS

A. PLEADINGS GENERALLY
Rule 1.401 Allowable pleadings
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.iii

Rule 1.402 General rules of pleading


Rule 1.403 Claims for relief
Rule 1.404 Appearances
Rule 1.405 Answer
Rule 1.406 Reply
Rule 1.407 Interventions
Rules 1.408 to 1.410 Reserved

B. PLEADINGS; FORMAT AND CONTENT


Rule 1.411 Caption and signature
Rule 1.412 Paragraphs; separate statements
Rule 1.413 Verification abolished; affidavits; certification
Rule 1.414 Supplemental pleadings
Rule 1.415 Judicial notice; statutes
Rule 1.416 Negligence; mitigation
Rule 1.417 Permissible conclusions; denials
Rule 1.418 Contract
Rule 1.419 Defenses to be specially pleaded
Rule 1.420 Account; bill of particulars; denial
Rule 1.421 Defenses; how raised; consolidation; waiver
Rule 1.422 Protected information
Rule 1.423 Limited representation pleadings and papers
Rules 1.424 to 1.430 Reserved

C. MOTIONS
Rule 1.431 Motion practice; generally
Rule 1.432 Failure to move; effect of overruling motion
Rule 1.433 Motion for more specific statement
Rule 1.434 Motion to strike
Rule 1.435 Motion days; submission of pretrial motions
Rules 1.436 to 1.440 Reserved

D. TIME, FILING, AND NOTICE REQUIREMENTS


Rule 1.441 Time to move or plead
Rule 1.442 Service and filing of pleadings and other papers
Rule 1.443 Enlargement; additional time after service
Rule 1.444 Pleading over; election to stand
Rules 1.445 to 1.450 Reserved

E. COURT ACTION
Rule 1.451 Specific rulings required
Rule 1.452 Order defined
Rule 1.453 When and how entered
Rule 1.454 Reserved
Rule 1.455 Preliminary determination
Rule 1.456 Cross-petition, cross-claim, counterclaim; judgment
Rule 1.457 Amending to conform to the evidence
Rule 1.458 Special action; proper remedy awarded
Rules 1.459 to 1.499 Reserved

DIVISION V
DISCOVERY AND INSPECTION
Rule 1.500 Duty to disclose; required disclosures
Rule 1.501 Discovery methods
Rule 1.502 Discovery materials not filed
Rule 1.503 Scope of discovery
Rule 1.504 Protective orders
Rule 1.505 Timing and sequence of discovery
Ch 1, p.iv CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.506 Stipulations regarding discovery procedure


Rule 1.507 Discovery conference of the parties
Rule 1.508 Discovery of experts
Rule 1.509 Interrogatories to parties
Rule 1.510 Requests for admission
Rule 1.511 Effect of admission
Rule 1.512 Production of documents, electronically stored information, and things;
entry upon land for inspection and other purposes
Rule 1.513 Reserved
Rule 1.514 Action for production or entry against persons not parties
Rule 1.515 Physical and mental examination of persons
Rule 1.516 Report of health care practitioner
Rule 1.517 Consequences of failure to make disclosures or discovery
Rules 1.518 to 1.600 Reserved

DIVISION VI
PRETRIAL PROCEDURE
Rule 1.601 Pretrial calendar
Rule 1.602 Pretrial conferences; scheduling; management
Rule 1.603 Pretrial conference; record
Rule 1.604 Pretrial orders
Rules 1.605 to 1.700 Reserved

DIVISION VII
DEPOSITIONS AND PERPETUATING TESTIMONY

A. DEPOSITIONS
Rule 1.701 Depositions upon oral examination
Rule 1.702 Depositions in small claims
Rule 1.703 Deposition notice to parties in default
Rule 1.704 Use of depositions
Rule 1.705 Effect of taking or using depositions
Rule 1.706 Substituted parties; successive actions
Rule 1.707 Notice for oral deposition
Rule 1.708 Conduct of oral deposition
Rule 1.709 Reading and signing depositions
Rule 1.710 Depositions on written interrogatories
Rule 1.711 Answers to interrogatories
Rule 1.712 Certification and return; copies
Rule 1.713 Before whom taken
Rule 1.714 Letters rogatory
Rule 1.715 Deposition subpoena
Rule 1.716 Costs of taking deposition
Rule 1.717 Irregularities and objections
Rules 1.718 to 1.720 Reserved

B. PERPETUATING TESTIMONY
Rule 1.721 Common law preserved
Rule 1.722 Application before action
Rule 1.723 Notice of application
Rule 1.724 Guardian ad litem
Rule 1.725 Order allowing application
Rule 1.726 Taking and filing testimony
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.v

Rule 1.727 Limitations on use


Rule 1.728 Perpetuating testimony pending appeal
Rules 1.729 to 1.800 Reserved

DIVISION VIII
CHANGE OF VENUE
Rule 1.801 Grounds for change
Rule 1.802 Limitations
Rule 1.803 Subsequent change
Rule 1.804 Of whole case
Rule 1.805 Where tried
Rule 1.806 Costs
Rule 1.807 Transferring cause
Rule 1.808 Action brought in wrong county
Rules 1.809 to 1.900 Reserved

DIVISION IX
TRIAL AND JUDGMENT

A. TRIALS
Rule 1.901 Trials and issues
Rule 1.902 Demand for jury trial
Rule 1.903 Trial of issues; reporting
Rule 1.904 Findings by court
Rule 1.905 Exceptions unnecessary
Rule 1.906 Civil trial-setting conference
Rule 1.907 Trial assignments
Rule 1.908 Duty to notify court
Rule 1.909 Fee for late settlement of jury trial
Rule 1.910 Motions for continuance
Rule 1.911 Causes for continuance
Rule 1.912 Objections; ruling; costs
Rule 1.913 Consolidation
Rule 1.914 Separate trials
Rule 1.915 Impaneling jury
Rule 1.916 Saturday a religious day
Rule 1.917 Juror incapacity; minimum number of jurors
Rule 1.918 Returning ballots to box
Rule 1.919 Procedure after jury sworn
Rule 1.920 Further testimony for mistake
Rule 1.921 Adjournments
Rule 1.922 View
Rule 1.923 Arguments
Rule 1.924 Instructions
Rule 1.925 Additional instructions
Rule 1.926 Materials available to jurors
Rule 1.927 Separation and deliberation of jury
Rule 1.928 Discharge; retrial
Rule 1.929 Court open for verdict
Rule 1.930 Food and lodging
Rule 1.931 Rendering verdict and answering interrogatories
Rule 1.932 Form and entry of verdicts
Rule 1.933 Special verdicts
Rule 1.934 Interrogatories
Rule 1.935 Reference to master
Rule 1.936 Compensation
Rule 1.937 Powers
Rule 1.938 Speedy hearing
Ch 1, p.vi CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.939 Witnesses


Rule 1.940 Accounts
Rule 1.941 Filing report
Rule 1.942 Disposition
Rule 1.943 Voluntary dismissal
Rule 1.944 Uniform rule for dismissal for want of prosecution
Rule 1.945 Involuntary dismissal
Rule 1.946 Effect of dismissal
Rule 1.947 Costs of previously dismissed action
Rules 1.948 to 1.950 Reserved

B. JUDGMENTS GENERALLY
Rule 1.951 Judgment defined
Rule 1.952 Partial judgment
Rule 1.953 As to some parties only
Rule 1.954 Judgment on the pleadings
Rule 1.955 On verdict
Rule 1.956 Principal and surety; order of liability
Rule 1.957 On claim and counterclaim
Rule 1.958 Reserved
Rule 1.959 Entry
Rule 1.960 Taxation of costs
Rule 1.961 Notes surrendered
Rule 1.962 Affidavit of identity
Rules 1.963 to 1.970 Reserved

C. DEFAULTS AND JUDGMENTS THEREON


Rule 1.971 Default defined
Rule 1.972 Procedure for entry of default
Rule 1.973 Judgment on default
Rule 1.974 Notice of default in certain cases
Rule 1.975 On published service
Rule 1.976 Relief in other cases
Rule 1.977 Setting aside default
Rules 1.978 to 1.980 Reserved

D. SUMMARY JUDGMENTS
Rule 1.981 On what claims
Rule 1.982 On motion in other cases
Rule 1.983 Procedure
Rules 1.984 to 1.1000 Reserved

DIVISION X
PROCEEDINGS AFTER JUDGMENT
Rule 1.1001 Bill of exceptions
Rule 1.1002 New trial defined
Rule 1.1003 Judgment notwithstanding verdict
Rule 1.1004 New trial
Rule 1.1005 Motion; affidavits
Rule 1.1006 Stay
Rule 1.1007 Time for motions and exceptions
Rule 1.1008 Conditional rulings on grant of motion
Rule 1.1009 Issues tried by consent; amendment
Rule 1.1010 Conditional new trial
Rule 1.1011 Retrial after published notice
Rule 1.1012 Grounds for vacating or modifying judgment
Rule 1.1013 Procedure for vacating or modifying judgment
Rule 1.1014 Disposition of exhibits
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.vii

Rule 1.1015 Titles and liens protected


Rule 1.1016 Judgment discharged on motion
Rule 1.1017 Fraudulent assignment; motion
Rule 1.1018 Execution; duty of officer
Rule 1.1019 Endorsement
Rule 1.1020 Levy on personalty
Rules 1.1021 to 1.1100 Reserved

DIVISION XI
DECLARATORY JUDGMENTS
Rule 1.1101 Declaratory judgments permitted
Rule 1.1102 Construing contracts, etc
Rule 1.1103 Before or after breach
Rule 1.1104 Fiduciaries, beneficiaries and others
Rule 1.1105 Discretionary
Rule 1.1106 Supplemental relief
Rule 1.1107 Review
Rule 1.1108 Jury trial
Rule 1.1109 “Person”
Rules 1.1110 to 1.1200 Reserved

DIVISION XII
Rules 1.1201 to 1.1300 Reserved

DIVISION XIII
QUO WARRANTO
Rule 1.1301 For what causes
Rule 1.1302 By whom brought
Rule 1.1303 No joinder or counterclaim
Rule 1.1304 Petition
Rule 1.1305 Judgment
Rule 1.1306 Costs
Rule 1.1307 Corporation dissolved
Rules 1.1308 to 1.1400 Reserved

DIVISION XIV
CERTIORARI
Rule 1.1401 Certiorari petition
Rule 1.1402 Procedure
Rule 1.1403 Other remedies
Rule 1.1404 The writ
Rule 1.1405 Stay, bond
Rule 1.1406 Notice of issuing writ
Rule 1.1407 Service of writ
Rule 1.1408 Return to writ, by whom
Rule 1.1409 Defective return
Rule 1.1410 Hearing
Rule 1.1411 Judgment
Rule 1.1412 Appeal
Rules 1.1413 to 1.1500 Reserved

DIVISION XV
INJUNCTIONS
Rule 1.1501 Independent or auxiliary remedy
Rule 1.1502 Temporary; when allowed
Rule 1.1503 Endorsing refusal
Rule 1.1504 Statement re prior presentation
Ch 1, p.viii CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1505 Place for filing


Rule 1.1506 By whom granted
Rule 1.1507 Notice
Rule 1.1508 Bond
Rule 1.1509 Hearing to dissolve temporary injunction
Rule 1.1510 Enjoining proceedings or judgment; venue; bond
Rule 1.1511 Violation as contempt
Rules 1.1512 to 1.1600 Reserved

DIVISION XVI
PROCEEDINGS FOR JUDICIAL REVIEW OF AGENCY ACTION
Rule 1.1601 Applicability of rules
Rule 1.1602 Time for motion or answer
Rule 1.1603 Contested case proceedings; intervention; schedule
Rules 1.1604 to 1.1700 Reserved

DIVISION XVII
SUBPOENAS
Rule 1.1701 Subpoena
Rule 1.1702 Uniform interstate depositions and discovery
Rules 1.1703 to 1.1800 Reserved

DIVISION XVIII
RULES OF A GENERAL NATURE
Rule 1.1801 Computing time; holidays
Rule 1.1802 Death, retirement or disability of judge
Rule 1.1803 Appeal to district court from administrative body
Rule 1.1804 Effect of notice by posting
Rule 1.1805 General provisions, comments and footnotes
Rule 1.1806 Rules by trial courts
Rule 1.1807 Purpose of administrative rules
Rules 1.1808 to 1.1900 Reserved

DIVISION XIX
FORMS
Rule 1.1901 Forms
Form 1: Form of Original Notice for Personal Service
Form 2: Form of Original Notice Against a Nonresident Motor
Vehicle Owner or Operator Under Iowa Code Section
321.500
Form 3: Form of Original Notice Against Foreign Corporation or
Nonresident Under Iowa Code Section 617.3
Form 4: Form of Original Notice for Publication
Form 5: Directions for Service of Original Notice
Form 6: Final Pretrial Order
Form 7: Dissolution of Marriage Affidavit of Financial Status
Form 8: Financial Affidavit and Application for Appointment of
Counsel
Form 8A: Order for Appointment of Counsel
Form 9: Financial Affidavit of Parent and Application for
Appointment of Counsel for ❑ Child ❑ Parent ❑ Other
Form 9A: Order for Appointment of Counsel for ❑ Child ❑ Parent
❑ Other
Form 10: Form of Notice of Intent to File Written Application for
Default
Form 11: Petition for Termination of Parental Rights and Child
Support Obligation
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.ix

Form 12: Court Reporter Memorandum and Certificate


Form 13: Subpoena Form to Testify at Deposition or Produce
Documents
Form 14: Subpoena Form to Testify at Hearing or Trial
Form 15: Subpoena Form to Produce Documents or Permit
Inspection
Form 16: Expedited Civil Action Certification
Form 17: Alternative Expedited Civil Action Certification
Form 18: Joint Motion to Proceed as an Expedited Civil Action
Form 19: Health Care Provider Statement in Lieu of Testimony
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.1

CHAPTER 1
RULES OF CIVIL PROCEDURE
DIVISION I
OPERATION OF RULES

Rule 1.101 Applicability; statutes affected. The rules in this chapter shall govern the practice and
procedure in all courts of the state, except where they expressly provide otherwise or statutes not
affected hereby provide different procedure in particular courts or cases.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.102 to 1.200 Reserved.

DIVISION II
ACTIONS, JOINDER OF ACTIONS AND PARTIES
A. PARTIES GENERALLY; CAPACITY

Rule 1.201 Real party in interest. Every action must be prosecuted in the name of the real party in
interest. But an executor, administrator, conservator, guardian, trustee of an express trust, or a party
with whom or in whose name a contract is made for another’s benefit, or a party specially authorized
by statute may sue in that person’s own name without joining the party for whose benefit the action
is prosecuted. No action shall be dismissed on the ground that it is not prosecuted in the name of
the real party in interest until a reasonable time has been allowed after objection for ratification of
commencement of the action by, or joinder or substitution of, the real party in interest; and such
ratification, joinder, or substitution shall have the same effect as if the action had been commenced
in the name of the real party in interest.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.202 Public bond. When a bond or other instrument given to the state, county, school or other
municipal corporation, or to any officer or person, is intended for the security of the public generally,
or of particular individuals, action may be brought thereon, in the name of any person intended to be
thus secured, who has sustained an injury in consequence of a breach thereof, except when otherwise
provided.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.203 Partnerships. Actions may be brought by or against partnerships as such; or, where
permitted by law, against any or all partners with or without joining the firm. Judgment against a
partnership may be enforced against partnership property and that of any partner served or appearing
in the suit. A new action will lie on the original cause against any partner not so served or appearing.
The court may order absent partners brought in.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.204 Foreign corporations. Foreign corporations may sue and be sued in their corporate
name, except as prohibited by statute.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.205 Assignees; exception. In cases not governed by the uniform commercial code the
assignment of a thing in action shall be without prejudice to any defense, counterclaim or claim
matured or not, if matured when pleaded, existing against the assignor in favor of the party pleading
it.
[Report 1943; amendment 1967; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.206 Injury or death of a minor. A parent, or the parents, may sue for the expense and actual
loss of services, companionship and society resulting from injury to or death of a minor child.
[Report 1943; amendment 1973; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
Ch 1, p.2 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.207 Actions by and against state. The state may sue in the same way as an individual. No
security shall be required of it.
[Report 1943; amendment 1974; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.208 Married persons. A married person may sue or be sued without joining the person’s
spouse. If both are sued, each may defend; and if one fails to defend, the other may defend for both.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.209 Desertion of family. When a husband or wife deserts the family, the other may prosecute
or defend any action which either might have prosecuted or defended, and shall have the same powers
and rights therein as either might have had.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.210 Minors; incompetents. An action of a minor or any person adjudged incompetent shall
be brought by the person’s conservator if there is one or, if not, by the person’s guardian if there is
one; otherwise the minor may sue by a next friend, and the incompetent by a conservator or guardian
appointed by the court for that purpose. If it is in the person’s best interest, the court may dismiss
such action or substitute another conservator, guardian or next friend.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.211 Defense by incompetent, prisoner, etc. No judgment without a defense shall be entered
against a party then a minor, or confined in a penitentiary, reformatory or any state hospital for the
mentally ill, or one adjudged incompetent, or whose physician certifies to the court that the party
appears to be mentally incapable of conducting a defense. Such defense shall be by guardian ad
litem; but the conservator (and if there is no conservator, the guardian) of a ward or the attorney
appearing for a competent party may defend unless the proceeding was brought by or on behalf of
such fiduciary or unless the court supersedes such fiduciary by a guardian ad litem appointed in the
ward’s interest.
[Report 1943; amended by 58GA, ch 152, §199; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9,
2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.212 Guardian ad litem. If a party served with original notice appears to be subject to rule
1.211, the court may appoint a guardian ad litem for the party, or substitute another, in the ward’s
interest. Application for such appointment or substitution may be by the ward, if competent, or a
minor over 14 years old; otherwise by the party’s conservator or guardian or, if none, by any friend
or any party to the action.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.213 to 1.220 Reserved.


B. SUBSTITUTION OF PARTIES

Rule 1.221 Substitution at death; limitation. Any substitution of legal representatives or


successors in interest of a deceased party, permitted by statute, must be ordered within two years
after the death of the original party. If the decedent’s right survives entirely to those already parties,
the action shall continue among the surviving parties without substitution.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.222 Transfer of interest. Transfer of an interest in a pending action shall not abate it, but
may be the occasion for bringing in new parties.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.223 Incapacity pending action. If, during pendency of an action, a party is adjudged
incompetent or confined in any state hospital for the mentally ill or if the party’s physician certifies
to the court that the party appears to be mentally incapable of acting in the party’s own behalf, the
conservator or guardian shall be joined or if there is none, the court shall appoint a guardian ad litem
for the party.
[Report 1943; amended by 58GA, ch 152, §200; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9,
2001, effective February 15, 2002]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.3

Rule 1.224 Nonabatement in case of guardianship. When a conservatorship or guardianship


ceases for any reason, any action or proceeding then pending shall not abate. The conservator’s
or guardian’s successor, the former ward, or the personal representative of the ward’s estate shall
be substituted or joined as a party. If no application is made for substitution, the court on its own
motion may appoint a personal representative to represent the deceased party in the action.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.225 Majority of minor. A minor party who attains legal majority shall continue as a party
in that person’s own right.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.226 Officers; representatives. When any public official or other person in a representative
capacity ceases to be such while a party to a suit, the court may order that party’s successor brought
in and substituted.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.227 Notice to substituted party. The order for substitution shall fix the time for the
substituted party to appear, and the notice to be given. In case of substitution of a legal representative
of a deceased party, notice shall be given in the same manner as an original notice.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.228 to 1.230 Reserved.


C. JOINDER; MISJOINDER AND NONJOINDER

Rule 1.231 Actions joined. A single plaintiff may join in the same petition as many causes of action,
legal or equitable, independent or alternative, as there are against a single defendant.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.232 Multiple plaintiffs. Any number of persons who claim any relief, jointly, severally or
alternatively, arising out of or respecting the same transaction, occurrence or series of transactions or
occurrences, may join as plaintiffs in a single action, when it presents or involves any question of law
or fact common to all of them. They may join any causes of action, legal or equitable, independent
or alternative, held by any one or more of them which arise out of such transaction, occurrence or
series, and which present or involve any common question of law or fact.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.233 Permissive joinder of defendants. Any number of defendants may be joined in one
action which asserts against them, jointly, severally or in the alternative, any right to relief in respect
of, or arising out of the same transaction, occurrence, or series of transactions or occurrences, when
any question of law or fact common to all of them is presented or involved.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.234 Necessary parties; joinder.


1.234(1) Remedy for nonjoinder as plaintiff. Except as provided in this rule, all persons having a
joint interest in any action shall be joined on the same side, but such persons failing to join as plaintiffs
may be made defendants. This rule does not apply to class actions under rules 1.261 to 1.279, nor
affect the options permitted by Iowa Code sections 613.1 and 613.2.
1.234(2) Definition of indispensable party. A party is indispensable if the party’s interest is not
severable, and the party’s absence will prevent the court from rendering any judgment between the
parties before it; or if notwithstanding the party’s absence the party’s interest would necessarily be
inequitably affected by a judgment rendered between those before the court.
1.234(3) Indispensable party not before court. If an indispensable party is not before the
court, it shall order the party brought in. When persons are not before the court who, although
not indispensable, ought to be parties if complete relief is to be accorded between those already
parties, and when necessary jurisdiction can be obtained by service of original notice in any manner
provided by the rules in this chapter or by statute, the court shall order their names added as parties
and original notice served upon them. If such jurisdiction cannot be had except by their consent or
Ch 1, p.4 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

voluntary appearance, the court may proceed with the hearing and determination of the cause, but
the judgment rendered therein shall not affect their rights or liabilities.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.235 Parties partly interested. A party need not be interested in obtaining or defending
against all the relief demanded. Judgment may be given respecting one or more parties according
to their respective rights or liabilities.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.236 Remedy for misjoinder.


1.236(1) Parties. Misjoinder of parties is no ground for dismissal of the action, but parties may
be dropped, or aligned according to their true interests in the action, by order of the court on its own
motion or that of any party at any stage of the action, on such terms as are just; or any claim against
a party improperly joined may be severed and proceeded with separately.
COMMENT: Rule 1.236(1) is very similar to Fed. R. Civ. P. 21. While neither rule provides expressly for realignment of
parties, and no case law exists in Iowa on the authority of a court to realign parties, federal courts have interpreted Fed. R. Civ.
P. 21 to allow realignment of parties according to their true interests. See First National Bank of Shawnee Mission v. Roland
Park State Bank, 357 F. Supp. 708, 711 (D. Kan. 1973); Wright, Miller & Kain, Federal Practice and Procedure, Civil 2d, §
1683, at 448 (1986); 3A Moore’s Federal Practice, ¶ 21.02, at 21-23 (1993).
1.236(2) Actions. The only remedy for improper joinder of actions shall be by motion. On such
motion the court shall either order the causes docketed separately or strike those causes which should
be stricken, always retaining at least one cause docketed in the original case. Before ruling on such
motion, the party whose pleading is attacked may withdraw any of the causes claimed to be misjoined.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.237 Dependent remedies joined. An action heretofore cognizable only after another has
been prosecuted to conclusion may be joined with the latter; and the court shall grant relief according
to the substantive rights of the parties. But there shall be no joinder of an action against an indemnitor
or insurer with one against the indemnified party, unless a statute so provides.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.238 to 1.240 Reserved.


D. COUNTERCLAIMS AND CROSS-CLAIMS

Rule 1.241 Compulsory counterclaims. A pleading must contain a counterclaim for every claim
then matured, and not the subject of a pending action, held by the pleader against any opposing party
and arising out of the transaction or occurrence that is the basis of such opposing party’s claim, unless
its adjudication would require the presence of indispensable parties of whom jurisdiction cannot be
acquired. A final judgment on the merits shall bar such a counterclaim, although not pleaded.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.242 Permissive counterclaims. Unless prohibited by rule or statute, a party may
counterclaim against an opposing party on any claim held by the party when the action was originally
commenced and matured when pleaded.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.243 Joinder of counterclaims. A party pleading a counterclaim shall have the same right to
join more than one claim as a plaintiff is granted under rules 1.231 and 1.232.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.244 Counterclaim not limited. A counterclaim may, but need not, diminish or defeat
recovery sought by the opposing party. It may claim relief in excess of, or different from, that sought
in the opponent’s pleadings.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.245 Cross-claim against coparty. A pleading may state as a cross-claim any claim by one
party against a coparty arising out of the transaction or occurrence that is the subject matter either of
the original action or a counterclaim therein or relating to any property that is the subject matter of
the original action. Such cross-claim may include a claim that the party against whom it is asserted
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.5

is or may be liable to the cross-claimant for all or part of a claim asserted in the action against the
cross-claimant.
[Report 1943; amendment 1973; amendment 1976; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.246 Third-party practice.


1.246(1) When defendant may bring in third party. At any time after commencement of the
action a defending party, as a third-party plaintiff, may file a cross-petition and cause an original
notice to be served upon a person not a party to the action who is or may be liable for all or part of
the plaintiff’s claim. The third-party plaintiff need not obtain leave to file the cross-petition if it is
filed not later than ten days after the filing of the original answer. Otherwise leave may be obtained
by motion upon notice to all parties to the action.
The third-party defendant shall assert defenses to the third-party plaintiff’s claim as provided
in rule 1.441 and counterclaims against the third-party plaintiff as provided in rule 1.241 and
cross-claims against other third-party defendants as provided in rule 1.245.
The third-party defendant may assert against the plaintiff any defenses which the third-party
plaintiff has to the plaintiff’s claim. The third-party defendant may also assert any claim against the
plaintiff arising out of the transaction or occurrence that is the subject matter of the plaintiff’s claim
against the third-party plaintiff, and the plaintiff shall assert defenses as provided in rule 1.441 and
counterclaims under rule 1.241.
The plaintiff may assert any claim against the third-party defendant arising out of the transaction
or occurrence that is the subject matter of the plaintiff’s claim against the third-party plaintiff, and
the third-party defendant thereupon shall assert defenses as provided in rule 1.441, counterclaims as
provided in rule 1.241, and cross-claims as provided in rule 1.245. Any party may move to strike
the third-party claim or for its severance or for separate trial. A third-party defendant may proceed
under this rule against any person not a party to the action who is or may be liable for all or part of
the claim made in the action against the third-party defendant.
1.246(2) When plaintiff may bring in third party. When a counterclaim is asserted against a
plaintiff, that plaintiff may cause a third party to be brought in under circumstances which under this
rule would entitle a defendant to do so.
[Report 1943; amendment 1973; amended by 65GA, ch 315, §1; May 27, 1987, effective August 3, 1987;
October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.247 to 1.250 Reserved.


E. INTERPLEADER

Rule 1.251 Right of interpleader. A person who is or may be exposed to multiple liability or
vexatious litigation because of several claims against the person for the same thing, may bring an
equitable action of interpleader against all such claimants. Their claims or titles need not have a
common origin, nor be identical, and may be adverse to, or independent of each other. Such person
may dispute liability, wholly or in part.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.252 By defendants. A defendant to an action exposed to similar liability or litigation may
obtain interpleader by counterclaim or cross-petition. Any claimant not already before the court may
be brought in to maintain or relinquish that claim to the subject of the action, and on default after due
service, the court may decree such claim barred.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.253 Deposit; discharge. If a party initiating interpleader admits liability for, or
nonownership of, any property or amount involved, the court may order it deposited in court or
otherwise preserved or secured by bond. After such deposit the court, on hearing all parties, may
absolve the depositor from obligation to such parties as to the property or amount deposited, before
determining the rights of the adverse claimants.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
Ch 1, p.6 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.254 Substitution of claimant. If a defendant seeks an interpleader involving a third person,
the latter may appear and be substituted for the original defendant, who may then be discharged upon
complying with rule 1.253.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.255 Injunction. After petition and returns of the original notices are filed in an interpleader,
the court may enjoin all parties before it from beginning or prosecuting any other suit as to the subject
of the interpleader until its further order.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.256 Costs. Costs may be taxed against the unsuccessful claimant in favor of the successful
claimant and the party initiating the interpleader.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.257 Sheriff or officer; creditor. When a sheriff or other officer is sued for taking personal
property under a writ, or for the property so taken, such writ may be filed with the court, with an
attached affidavit from the sheriff or other officer that the property involved was taken under the writ.
The plaintiff shall then join the attaching or execution creditor as a defendant, or such creditor may
join on application. Any judgment against the officer and creditor shall provide that the creditor’s
property be first exhausted to satisfy the judgment.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.258 to 1.260 Reserved.


F. CLASS ACTIONS

Rule 1.261 Commencement of a class action. One or more members of a class may sue or be sued
as representative parties on behalf of all in a class action if both of the following occur:
1.261(1) The class is so numerous or so constituted that joinder of all members, whether or not
otherwise required or permitted, is impracticable.
1.261(2) There is a question of law or fact common to the class.
[Report 1980; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.262 Certification of class action.


1.262(1) Unless deferred by the court, as soon as practicable after the commencement of a class
action the court shall hold a hearing and determine whether or not the action is to be maintained as a
class action and by order certify or refuse to certify it as a class action.
1.262(2) The court may certify an action as a class action if it finds all of the following:
a. The requirements of rule 1.261 have been satisfied.
b. A class action should be permitted for the fair and efficient adjudication of the controversy.
c. The representative parties fairly and adequately will protect the interests of the class.
1.262(3) If appropriate, the court may do any of the following:
a. Certify an action as a class action with respect to a particular claim or issue.
b. Certify an action as a class action to obtain one or more forms of relief, equitable, declaratory,
or monetary.
c. Divide a class into subclasses and treat each subclass as a class.
[Report 1980; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.263 Criteria considered.


1.263(1) In determining whether the class action should be permitted for the fair and efficient
adjudication of the controversy, as appropriately limited under rule 1.262(3), the court shall consider
and give appropriate weight to the following and other relevant factors:
a. Whether a joint or common interest exists among members of the class.
b. Whether the prosecution of separate actions by or against individual members of the class would
create a risk of inconsistent or varying adjudications with respect to individual members of the class
that would establish incompatible standards of conduct for a party opposing the class.
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.7

c. Whether adjudications with respect to individual members of the class as a practical matter
would be dispositive of the interests of other members not parties to the adjudication or substantially
impair or impede their ability to protect their interests.
d. Whether a party opposing the class has acted or refused to act on grounds generally applicable
to the class, thereby making final injunctive relief or corresponding declaratory relief appropriate with
respect to the class as a whole.
e. Whether common questions of law or fact predominate over any questions affecting only
individual members.
f. Whether other means of adjudicating the claims and defenses are impracticable or inefficient.
g. Whether a class action offers the most appropriate means of adjudicating the claims and
defenses.
h. Whether members who are not representative parties have a substantial interest in individually
controlling the prosecution or defense of separate actions.
i. Whether the class action involves a claim that is or has been the subject of a class action, a
government action, or other proceeding.
j. Whether it is desirable to bring the class action in another forum.
k. Whether management of the class action poses unusual difficulties.
l. Whether any conflict of laws issues involved pose unusual difficulties.
m. Whether the claims of individual class members are insufficient in the amounts or interests
involved, in view of the complexities of the issues and the expenses of the litigation, to afford
significant relief to the members of the class.
1.263(2) In determining under rule 1.262(2) that the representative parties fairly and adequately
will protect the interests of the class, the court must find all of the following:
a. The attorney for the representative parties will adequately represent the interests of the class.
b. The representative parties do not have a conflict of interest in the maintenance of the class
action.
c. The representative parties have or can acquire adequate financial resources, considering rule
1.276, to ensure that the interests of the class will not be harmed.
[Report 1980; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.264 Order on certification.


1.264(1) The order of certification shall describe the class and state the following:
a. The relief sought.
b. Whether the action is maintained with respect to particular claims or issues.
c. Whether subclasses have been created.
1.264(2) The order certifying or refusing to certify a class action shall state the reasons for the
court’s ruling and its findings on the facts listed in rule 1.263(1).
1.264(3) An order certifying or refusing to certify an action as a class action is appealable.
1.264(4) Refusal of certification does not terminate the action, but does preclude it from being
maintained as a class action.
[Report 1980; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.265 Amendment of certification order.


1.265(1) The court may amend the certification order at any time before entry of judgment on the
merits. The amendment may do the following:
a. Establish subclasses.
b. Eliminate from the class any member who was included in the class as certified.
c. Provide for an adjudication limited to certain claims or issues.
d. Change the relief sought.
e. Make any other appropriate change in the order.
1.265(2) If notice of certification has been given pursuant to rule 1.266, the court may order notice
of the amendment of the certification order to be given in terms and to any members of the class the
court directs.
1.265(3) The reasons for the court’s ruling shall be set forth in the amendment of the certification
order.
Ch 1, p.8 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

1.265(4) An order amending the certification order is appealable. An order denying the motion of
a member of a defendant class, not a representative party, to amend the certification order is appealable
if the court certifies it for immediate appeal.
[Report 1980; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.266 Notice of action.


1.266(1) Following certification the court, by order after hearing, shall direct the giving of notice
to the class.
1.266(2) The notice, based on the certification order and any amendment of the order, shall include
all of the following:
a. A general description of the action, including the relief sought, and the names and addresses of
the representative parties.
b. A statement of the right of a member of the class under rule 1.267 to be excluded from the
action by filing an election to be excluded, in the manner specified, by a certain date.
c. A description of possible financial consequences on the class.
d. A general description of any counterclaim being asserted by or against the class, including the
relief sought.
e. A statement that the judgment, whether favorable or not, will bind all members of the class who
are not excluded from the action.
f. A statement that any member of the class may enter an appearance either personally or through
counsel.
g. An address to which inquiries may be directed.
h. Other information the court deems appropriate.
1.266(3) The order shall prescribe the manner of notification to be used and specify the members
of the class to be notified. In determining the manner and form of the notice to be given, the court
shall consider the interests of the class, the relief requested, the cost of notifying the members of the
class, and the possible prejudice to members who do not receive notice.
1.266(4) Each member of the class, not a representative party, whose potential monetary recovery
or liability is estimated to exceed $100 shall be given personal or mailed notice if that member’s
identity and whereabouts can be ascertained by the exercise of reasonable diligence.
1.266(5) For members of the class not given personal or mailed notice under rule 1.266(4), the
court shall provide, as a minimum, a means of notice reasonably calculated to apprise the members
of the class of the pendency of the action. Techniques calculated to ensure effective communication
of information concerning commencement of the action shall be used. The techniques may include
personal or mailed notice, notification by means of newspaper, television, radio, posting in public or
other places, and distribution through trade, union, public interest, or other appropriate groups.
1.266(6) The plaintiff shall advance the expense of notice under this rule if there is no counterclaim
asserted. If a counterclaim is asserted the expense of notice shall be allocated as the court orders in
the interest of justice.
1.266(7) The court may order that steps be taken to minimize the expense of notice.
[Report 1980; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.267 Exclusion.


1.267(1) A member of a plaintiff class may elect to be excluded from the action unless any of the
following occur:
a. The member is a representative party.
b. The certification order contains an affirmative finding under rule 1.263(1)(a), (b), or (c).
c. A counterclaim under rule 1.270 is pending against the member or that member’s class or
subclass.
1.267(2) Any member of a plaintiff class entitled to be excluded under rule 1.267(1) who files an
election to be excluded, in the manner and in the time specified in the notice, is excluded from and
not bound by the judgment in the class action.
1.267(3) The elections shall be made a part of the record in the action.
1.267(4) A member of a defendant class may not elect to be excluded.
[Report 1980; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.9

Rule 1.268 Conduct of action.


1.268(1) The court on motion of a party or its own motion may make or amend any appropriate
order dealing with the conduct of the action including, but not limited to, any of the following:
a. Determining the course of proceedings or prescribing measures to prevent undue repetition or
complication in the presentation of evidence or argument.
b. Requiring, for the protection of the members of the class or otherwise for the fair conduct of
the action, that notice be given as the court directs, of the following:
(1) Any step in the action.
(2) The proposed extent of the judgment.
(3) The opportunity of members to signify whether they consider the representation fair and
adequate, to enter an appearance and present claims or defenses, or otherwise participate in the
action.
c. Imposing conditions on the representative parties or on intervenors.
d. Inviting the attorney general to participate with respect to the question of adequacy of class
representation.
e. Making any other order to ensure that the class action proceeds only with adequate class
representation.
f. Making any order to ensure that the class action proceeds only with competent representation
by the attorney for the class.
1.268(2) A class member who is not a representative party may appear and be represented by
separate counsel.
[Report 1980; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.269 Discovery by or against class members.


1.269(1) Discovery may be used only on order of the court against a member of the class who is
not a representative party or who has not appeared. In deciding whether discovery should be allowed
the court shall consider, among other relevant factors, the timing of the request, the subject matter to
be covered, whether representatives of the class are seeking discovery on the subject to be covered,
and whether the discovery will result in annoyance, oppression, or undue burden or expense for the
member of the class.
1.269(2) Discovery by or against representative parties or those appearing is governed by the rules
dealing with discovery by or against a party to a civil action.
[Report 1980; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.270 Counterclaims.


1.270(1) A defendant in an action brought by a class may plead as a counterclaim any claim the
court certifies as a class action against the plaintiff class. On leave of court, the defendant may plead
as a counterclaim a claim against a member of the class or a claim the court certifies as a class action
against a subclass.
1.270(2) Any counterclaim in an action brought by a plaintiff class must be asserted before notice
is given under rule 1.266.
1.270(3) If a judgment for money is recovered against a party on behalf of a class, the court
rendering judgment may stay distribution of any award or execution of any portion of a judgment
allocated to a member of the class against whom the losing party has pending an action in or out of
state for a judgment for money, and continue the stay so long as the losing party in the class action
pursues the pending action with reasonable diligence.
1.270(4) A defendant class may plead as a counterclaim any claim on behalf of the class that
the court certifies as a class action against the plaintiff. The court may certify as a class action a
counterclaim against the plaintiff on behalf of a subclass or permit a counterclaim by a member of
the class. The court shall order that notice of the counterclaim by the class, subclass, or member of
the class be given to the members of the class as the court directs, in the interest of justice.
1.270(5) A member of a class or subclass asserting a counterclaim shall be treated as a member
of a plaintiff class for the purpose of exclusion under rule 1.267.
1.270(6) The court’s refusal to allow, or the defendant’s failure to plead, a claim as a counterclaim
in a class action does not bar the defendant from asserting the claim in a subsequent action.
[Report 1980; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
Ch 1, p.10 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.271 Dismissal or compromise.


1.271(1) Unless certification has been refused under rule 1.262, a class action, without the
approval of the court after hearing, may not be:
a. Dismissed voluntarily.
b. Dismissed involuntarily without an adjudication on the merits.
c. Compromised.
1.271(2) If the court has certified the action under rule 1.262, notice of hearing on the proposed
dismissal or compromise shall be given to all members of the class in a manner the court directs. If
the court has not ruled on certification, notice of hearing on the proposed dismissal or compromise
may be ordered by the court which shall specify the persons to be notified and the manner in which
notice is to be given.
1.271(3) Notice given under rule 1.271(2) shall include a description of the procedure available
for modification of the dismissal or compromise and a full disclosure of the reasons for the dismissal
or compromise including, but not limited to, the following:
a. Any payments made or to be made in connection with the dismissal or compromise.
b. The anticipated effect of the dismissal or compromise on the class members.
c. Any agreement made in connection with the dismissal or compromise.
d. A description and evaluation of alternatives considered by the representative parties.
e. An explanation of any other circumstances giving rise to the proposal.
1.271(4) On the hearing of the dismissal or compromise, the court may do any of the following:
a. As to the representative parties or a class certified under rule 1.262, permit dismissal with or
without prejudice or approve the compromise.
b. As to a class not certified, permit dismissal without prejudice.
c. Deny the dismissal.
d. Disapprove the compromise.
e. Take other appropriate action for the protection of the class and in the interest of justice.
1.271(5) The cost of notice given under rule 1.271(2) shall be paid by the party seeking dismissal,
or as agreed in case of a compromise, unless the court after a hearing orders otherwise.
[Report 1980; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.272 Effect of judgment on class. In a class action certified under rule 1.262 in which notice
has been given under rule 1.266 or 1.271, a judgment as to the claim or particular claim or issue
certified is binding, according to its terms, on any member of the class who has not filed an election
of exclusion under rule 1.267. The judgment shall name or describe the members of the class who
are bound by its terms.
[Report 1980; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.273 Costs.


1.273(1) Only the representative parties and those members of the class who have appeared
individually are liable for costs assessed against a plaintiff class.
1.273(2) The court shall apportion the liability for costs assessed against a defendant class.
1.273(3) Expenses of notice advanced under rule 1.266 are taxable as costs in favor of the
prevailing party.
[Report 1980; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.274 Relief afforded.


1.274(1) The court may award any form of relief consistent with the certification order to which
the party in whose favor it is rendered is entitled including equitable, declaratory, monetary, or other
relief to individual members of the class or the class in a lump sum or installments.
1.274(2) Damages fixed by a minimum measure of recovery provided by any statute may not be
recovered in a class action.
1.274(3) If a class is awarded a judgment for money, the distribution shall be determined as
follows:
a. The parties shall list as expeditiously as possible all members of the class whose identity can
be determined without expending a disproportionate share of the recovery.
b. The reasonable expense of identification and distribution shall be paid, with the court’s approval,
from the funds to be distributed.
c. The court may order steps taken to minimize the expense of identification.
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.11

d. The court shall supervise, and may grant or stay the whole or any portion of, the execution of
the judgment and the collection and distribution of funds to the members of the class as their interests
warrant.
e. The court shall determine what amount of the funds available for the payment of the judgment
cannot be distributed to members of the class individually because they could not be identified or
located or because they did not claim or prove the right to money apportioned to them. The court
after a hearing shall distribute that amount, in whole or in part, to one or more states as unclaimed
property or to the defendant or to the Iowa Supreme Court Lawyer Trust Account Commission.
f. In determining the amount, if any, to be distributed to a state or to the defendant, the court shall
consider the following criteria:
(1) Any unjust enrichment of the defendant.
(2) The willfulness or lack of willfulness on the part of the defendant.
(3) The impact on the defendant of the relief granted.
(4) The pendency of other claims against the defendant.
(5) Any criminal sanction imposed on the defendant.
(6) The loss suffered by the plaintiff class.
g. The court, in order to remedy or alleviate any harm done, may impose conditions respecting
the use of the money distributed to the defendant.
h. Any amount to be distributed to a state shall be distributed as unclaimed property to any state
in which are located the last-known addresses of the members of the class to whom distribution could
not be made. If the last-known addresses cannot be ascertained with reasonable diligence, the court
may determine by other means what portion of the unidentified or unlocated members of the class
were residents of a state. A state shall receive that portion of the distribution that its residents would
have received had they been identified and located. Before entering an order distributing any part of
the amount to a state, the court shall give written notice of its intention to make distribution to the
attorney general of the state of the residence of any person given notice under rule 1.266 or 1.271 and
shall afford the attorney general an opportunity to move for an order requiring payment to the state.
[Report 1980; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
Court Order September 14, 2017, temporarily effective September 14, 2017, permanently effective November
14, 2017]

Rule 1.275 Attorney’s fees.


1.275(1) Attorney’s fees for representing a class are subject to control of the court.
1.275(2) If under an applicable provision of law a defendant or defendant class is entitled to
attorney’s fees from a plaintiff class, only representative parties and those members of the class who
have appeared individually are liable for those fees. If a plaintiff is entitled to attorney’s fees from a
defendant class, the court may apportion the fees among the members of the class.
1.275(3) If a prevailing class recovers a judgment for money or other award that can be divided
for the purpose, the court may order reasonable attorney’s fees and litigation expenses of the class to
be paid from the recovery.
1.275(4) If the prevailing class is entitled to declaratory or equitable relief, the court may order
the adverse party to pay to the class its reasonable attorney’s fees and litigation expenses, if permitted
by law in similar cases not involving a class, or the court finds that the judgment has vindicated an
important public interest. However, if any monetary award is also recovered, the court may allow
reasonable attorney’s fees and litigation expenses only to the extent that a reasonable proportion of
that award is insufficient to defray the fees and expenses.
1.275(5) In determining the amount of attorney’s fees for a prevailing class the court shall consider
all of the following factors:
a. The time and effort expended by the attorney in the litigation, including the nature, extent, and
quality of the services rendered.
b. Results achieved and benefits conferred upon the class.
c. The magnitude, complexity, and uniqueness of the litigation.
d. The contingent nature of success.
e. In cases awarding attorney’s fees and litigation expenses under rule 1.275(4) because of the
vindication of an important public interest, the economic impact on the party against whom the award
is made.
f. Appropriate criteria in the Iowa Rules of Professional Conduct.
[Report 1980; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; April 20, 2005, effective July 1, 2005]
Ch 1, p.12 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.276 Arrangements for attorney’s fees and expenses.


1.276(1) Before a hearing under rule 1.262(1) or at any other time the court directs, the
representative parties and the attorney for the representative parties shall file with the court, jointly
or separately, all of the following:
a. A statement showing any amount paid or promised them by any person for the services rendered
or to be rendered in connection with the action or for the costs and expenses of the litigation and the
source of all of the amounts.
b. A copy of any written agreement, or a summary of any oral agreement, between the
representative parties and their attorney concerning financial arrangements or fees.
c. A copy of any written agreement, or a summary of any oral agreement, by the representative
parties or the attorney to share these amounts with any person other than a member, regular associate,
or an attorney regularly of counsel with that law firm.
This statement shall be supplemented promptly if additional arrangements are made.
1.276(2) Upon a determination that the costs and litigation expenses of the action cannot
reasonably and fairly be defrayed by the representative parties or by other available sources, the
court by order may authorize and control the solicitation and expenditure of voluntary contributions
for this purpose from members of the class, advances by the attorneys or others, or both, subject to
reimbursement from any recovery obtained for the class. The court may order any available funds so
contributed or advanced to be applied to the payment of any costs taxed in favor of a party opposing
the class.
[Report 1980; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.277 Statute of limitations. The statute of limitations is tolled for all class members upon
the commencement of an action asserting a class action. The statute of limitations resumes running
against a member of a class:
1.277(1) Upon filing an election of exclusion by that member.
1.277(2) Upon entry of an order of certification, or of an amendment thereof, eliminating that
member from the class.
1.277(3) Except as to representative parties, upon entry of an order under rule 1.262 refusing to
certify an action as a class action.
1.277(4) Upon dismissal of the action without an adjudication on the merits.
[Report 1980; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
COMMENT: Former Iowa R. Civ. P. 42.6 was stricken in order to eliminate its restriction on personal jurisdiction over nonresident
class members, and to permit exercise of jurisdiction over nonresident class members to the extent permitted by the U.S. and state
constitutions as interpreted by the courts. Former Iowa Rs. Civ. P. 42.19 and 42.20 were stricken because the Model Act has been
adopted in only two states.

Rule 1.278 Virtual representation. Where persons composing a class which may be increased by
others later born, do or may make a claim affecting specific property involved in an action to which
all living members of the class are parties, any others later born shall also be deemed to have been
parties to the action and bound by any decree rendered therein.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.279 Shareholder’s actions. Shareholders in an incorporated or unincorporated association,


who sue to enforce its rights because of its failure to do so, shall support their petition by affidavit,
and allege their efforts to have the directors, trustees or other shareholders bring the action or enforce
the right, or a sufficient reason for not making such effort.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.280 Reserved.


G. EXPEDITED CIVIL ACTIONS

Rule 1.281 Expedited civil actions.


1.281(1) General provisions.
a. Eligible actions. Rule 1.281 governs “expedited civil actions” in which the sole relief sought is a
money judgment and in which all claims (other than compulsory counterclaims) for all damages by or
against any one party total $75,000 or less, including damages of any kind, penalties, prefiling interest,
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.13

and attorney fees, but excluding prejudgment interest accrued after the filing date, postjudgment
interest, and costs.
b. Excluded actions. Rule 1.281 does not apply to small claims or domestic relations cases.
c. Electing expedited procedures. Eligible plaintiffs can elect to proceed as an expedited civil
action by certifying that the sole relief sought is a money judgment and that all claims (other
than compulsory counterclaims) for all damages by or against any one party total $75,000 or
less, including damages of any kind, penalties, prefiling interest, and attorney fees, but excluding
prejudgment interest accrued after the filing date, postjudgment interest, and costs. The certification
must be on a form approved by the supreme court and signed by all plaintiffs and their attorneys if
represented. Eligible plaintiffs must file the certification before the discovery conference deadline
under rule 1.507(1). The certification is not admissible to prove a plaintiff’s damages in the expedited
civil action or in any other proceeding.
d. Iowa Rules of Civil Procedure otherwise apply. Except as otherwise specifically provided by
this rule, the Iowa Rules of Civil Procedure are applicable to expedited civil actions. Iowa Court
Rule 23.5—Form 3: Trial Scheduling and Discovery Plan for Expedited Civil Action must be used
for expedited civil actions in lieu of Form 2 of rule 23.5.
e. Limitation on damages. Except as provided in rule 1.281(1)(f), a party proceeding under rule
1.281 may not recover a judgment in excess of $75,000, nor may a judgment be entered against a party
in excess of $75,000, excluding prejudgment interest that accrues after the filing date, postjudgment
interest, and costs. The jury, if any, must not be informed of the $75,000 limitation. If the jury returns
a verdict for damages in excess of $75,000 for or against a party, the court may not enter judgment on
that verdict in excess of $75,000, exclusive of prejudgment interest that accrues after the filing date,
postjudgment interest, and costs.
f. Stipulated expedited civil action. In a civil action not eligible under rule 1.281(1)(a) and not
excluded by rule 1.281(1)(b), the parties may request to proceed as an expedited civil action upon
the parties’ filing of a Joint Motion to Proceed as an Expedited Civil Action. If the court grants
the parties’ motion, and unless the parties have otherwise agreed, the parties will not be bound by the
$75,000 limitation on judgments in rule 1.281(1)(e). The parties may enter into additional stipulations
regarding damages and attorney fees. Unless otherwise ordered, the joint motion and any stipulations
must not be disclosed to the jury.
g. Termination of expedited civil action. Upon timely application of any party, the court may
terminate application of this rule and enter such orders as are appropriate under the circumstances if:
(1) The moving party makes a specific showing of substantially changed circumstances sufficient
to render the application of this rule unfair; or
(2) A party has in good faith filed a compulsory counterclaim that seeks relief other than that
allowed under rule 1.281(1)(a).
h. Permissive counterclaims. Permissive counterclaims are subject to the $75,000 limitation on
damages under rule 1.281(1)(e), unless the court severs the permissive counterclaim.
i. Side. As used throughout rule 1.281, the term “side” refers to all the litigants with generally
common interests in the litigation.
COMMENT:
Rule 1.281(1)(a). The rule provides that absent stipulation, a single party in an expedited civil action cannot recover more
than $75,000 or be liable for more than $75,000. A single party could obtain a damage verdict in excess of $75,000, so long
as the final judgment in the proceeding in favor of that party (after apportionment of fault and offsets for any settlements and
exclusive of prejudgment interest, postjudgment interest, and costs) does not exceed $75,000.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
Rule 1.281(1)(c). Rule 1.1901 provides the Expedited Civil Action Certificate for eligible plaintiffs to complete.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
Rule 1.281(1)(g). If the judgment in an expedited civil action is reversed and remanded on appeal, the case remains subject
to rule 1.281 on remand, unless the trial court, upon motion, terminates the expedited civil action pursuant to this provision.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
1.281(2) Discovery in expedited civil actions.
a. Discovery period. Except upon agreement of the parties or leave of court granted upon a
showing of good cause, all discovery must be completed no later than 60 days before trial.
b. Initial disclosures. Expedited civil actions are subject to the initial disclosure requirements of
rule 1.500(1).
c. Limited and simplified discovery procedures. Except upon agreement of the parties or leave of
court granted upon a showing of good cause, discovery in expedited civil actions is subject to the
following additional limitations:
Ch 1, p.14 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

(1) Interrogatories to parties. Subject to rule 1.509(4), each side may serve no more than ten
interrogatories on any other side.
(2) Production of documents. In addition to document disclosures required under rule 1.500(1)(a),
each side may serve no more than ten requests for production on any other side under rule 1.512.
(3) Requests for admission. Each side may serve no more than ten requests for admission on any
other side under rule 1.510. This limit does not apply to requests for admission of the genuineness of
documents that the party intends to offer into evidence at trial.
(4) Depositions upon oral examination.
1. Parties. One deposition of each party may be taken. With regard to corporations, partnerships,
voluntary associations, or any other groups or entities named as a party, one representative deponent
may be deposed.
2. Other deponents. Each side may take the deposition of up to two nonparties.
d. Number of expert witnesses. Each side is entitled to one retained expert, except upon agreement
of the parties or leave of court granted upon a showing of good cause.
e. Motion for leave of court. A motion for leave of court to modify the limitations provided in
rule 1.281(2) must be in writing and must set forth the proposed additional discovery and the reasons
establishing good cause for its use.
1.281(3) Motions.
a. Motions to dismiss. Any party may file any motion permitted by rule 1.421. Unless the court
orders a stay, the filing of a motion to dismiss will not eliminate or postpone otherwise applicable
pleading or disclosure requirements.
b. Motions for summary judgment.
(1) Limited grounds. Motions for summary judgment under rule 1.981 may be made in an
expedited civil action only upon the following grounds:
1. To collect on an open account or other liquidated debt.
2. To establish an obligation to indemnify.
3. To assert an immunity defense.
4. Failure to comply with Iowa Code section 668.11 or other deadline for disclosure.
5. Failure to provide notice or exhaust remedies as required by law.
6. To raise any other matter constituting an avoidance or affirmative defense.
(2) Limited number. Each party may file no more than one motion for summary judgment under
rule 1.981. The motion may include more than one ground authorized under rule 1.281(3)(b)(1).
(3) Deadline. Motions for summary judgment under rule 1.981 must be filed no later than 90 days
before trial.
COMMENT:
Rule 1.281(3)(b)(1)(4). If a case requires expert testimony, failure to timely designate an expert or to make a timely expert
disclosure could be a permissible ground for summary judgment under this rule.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
1.281(4) Procedure for expedited trials.
a. Demand for jury trial. Any party who desires a jury trial of any issue triable of right by a jury
must file and serve upon the other parties a demand for jury trial pursuant to rule 1.902. Otherwise,
expedited civil actions will be tried to the court.
b. Trial setting. The court shall set the expedited civil action for trial on a date certain, which will
be a firm date except that the court may later reschedule the trial for another date during the same
week. Unless the court otherwise orders for good cause shown, expedited civil actions must be tried
within one year of filing of the petition.
c. Pretrial submissions. In addition to the pretrial submissions required by rules 1.500(3) and
23.5—Form 3(8), the parties must file one jointly proposed set of jury instructions and verdict forms.
If a jury instruction or verdict form is controverted, each side must include its specific objections,
supporting authority, and, if desired, a proposed alternative instruction or verdict form for the court’s
approval, denial, or modification. Both stipulated and alternative proposed jury instructions and
verdict forms must be set forth in one document that is filed electronically in word processing format
with the court.
d. Expedited civil jury trial. Unless otherwise ordered, the jury in an expedited civil jury trial will
consist of six persons selected from a panel of twelve prospective jurors. Each side must strike three
prospective jurors. If the expedited civil jury is unable to reach a unanimous verdict after deliberating
for a period of not less than three hours, the verdict can be rendered by a five-juror majority. Where
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.15

there are more than two sides, the court in its discretion may authorize and fix an additional number
of jurors to be impaneled and strikes to be exercised.
e. Expedited nonjury trial. The court trying an expedited civil action without a jury may, in its
discretion, dispense with findings of fact and conclusions of law and instead render judgment on a
general verdict, special verdicts, or answers to interrogatories that are accompanied by relevant legal
instructions that would be used if the action were being tried to a jury. In such cases, the parties must
comply with the pretrial submission requirements of rule 1.281(4)(c). When the court follows this
procedure, parties must make their record with respect to objections to or requests for instructions,
special verdicts, and answers to interrogatories as in a jury trial. Posttrial motions will be permitted as
in a jury trial except that the court may, in lieu of ordering a new trial, enter new verdicts or answers
to interrogatories on the existing trial record.
f. Time limit for trial. Expedited civil actions should ordinarily be submitted to the jury or the
court within two business days from the commencement of trial. Unless the court allows additional
time for good cause shown, each side is allowed no more than six hours to complete jury selection,
opening statements, presentation of evidence, examination and cross-examination of witnesses, and
closing arguments. Time spent on objections, bench conferences, and challenges for cause to a juror
is not included in the time limit.
g. Evidence.
(1) Stipulations. Parties should stipulate to factual and evidentiary matters to the greatest extent
possible.
(2) Documentary evidence admissible without custodian certification or testimony. The court
may overrule objections based on authenticity and hearsay to the admission of a document,
notwithstanding the absence of testimony or certification from a custodian or other qualified witness,
if:
1. The party offering the document gives notice to all other parties of the party’s intention to offer
the document into evidence at least 90 days in advance of trial. The notice must be given to all parties
together with a copy of any document intended to be offered.
2. The document on its face appears to be what the proponent claims it is.
3. The document on its face appears not to be hearsay or appears to fall within a hearsay
exception set forth in Iowa Rule of Evidence 5.803(3), 5.803(4), 5.803(6), 5.803(7), 5.803(8),
5.803(9), 5.803(10), 5.803(11), 5.803(12), 5.803(13), 5.803(14), 5.803(15), 5.803(16), 5.803(17),
or 5.803(22).
4. The objecting party has not raised a substantial question as to the authenticity or trustworthiness
of the document.
5. Nothing in rule 1.281(4)(g)(2) affects the operation of other Iowa Rules of Evidence such as
rules 5.402, 5.403, and 5.404.
6. Nothing in rule 1.281(4)(g)(2) authorizes admission of a document that contains hearsay within
hearsay, unless the court determines from the face of the document that each part of the combined
statements conforms with an exception to the hearsay rule set forth in rule 1.281(4)(g)(2)(3).
7. Any authenticity or hearsay objections to a document as to which notice has been provided
under rule 1.281(4)(g)(2)(1) must be made within 30 days after receipt of the notice.
(3) Health Care Provider Statement in Lieu of Testimony.
1. The report of any treating health care provider concerning the claimant may be used in lieu
of deposition or in-court testimony of the health care provider, provided that the report offered into
evidence is on the Health Care Provider Statement in Lieu of Testimony form adopted by the supreme
court, and is signed by the health care provider making the report.
2. A Health Care Provider Statement in Lieu of Testimony must be accompanied by a certification
from counsel for claimant listing all communications between counsel and the health care provider.
3. Unless otherwise stipulated or ordered by the court, a copy of the completed health care provider
statement must be served on all parties at least 150 days in advance of trial. Any objections to the
health care provider statement, including an objection that the statement is incomplete or does not
otherwise comply with rule 1.281(4)(g)(3), must be made within 30 days after receipt of the statement.
For good cause shown, the court may issue such orders regarding the health care provider statement as
justice may require, including an order permitting a health care provider to supplement the statement.
4. Any party against whom a health care provider statement may be used has the right, at the party’s
own initial expense, to cross-examine by deposition the health care provider signing the report, and
the deposition may be used at trial.
Ch 1, p.16 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

COMMENT:
Rule 1.281(4)(b). The parties may stipulate to a reasonable time beyond the one-year time limit in order to accommodate
scheduling conflicts. The court, however, may set the expedited civil action for trial within the one-year period absent party
consent.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
Rule 1.281(4)(e). The rule is intended to conserve judicial time and resources by giving the court discretion to dispense
with findings of fact and conclusions of law and instead render a verdict as if the court were sitting as a “jury of one.” The
use of jury instructions and a verdict form in lieu of findings of fact and conclusions of law permits appellate review of the
court’s ruling. The cross-reference to rule 1.281(4)(c) clarifies that the parties must submit jointly one proposed set of jury
instructions and a verdict form to the court trying the case without a jury. And, as also required by rule 1.281(4)(c), the parties
must timely note objections to the final form of jury instructions and verdict form used by the court. Rule 1.904(2), governing
motions to enlarge or amend findings and conclusions, does not apply in expedited nonjury trials in which the court dispenses
with findings and conclusions.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
Rule 1.281(4)(g)(2). The rule streamlines the presentation of records at trial, such as medical and business records, by
allowing admission without a sponsoring witness to establish authenticity and the elements of a hearsay exception. This
rule authorizes the court to review and admit the record on its face subject to other objections, such as relevance, upon a
determination that the record appears to be genuine and appears not to be hearsay or to fall within one of several enumerated
hearsay exceptions, such as statements for purpose of medical diagnosis or treatment, records of regularly conducted activity,
or public records and reports (rules 5.803(4), 5.803(6), and 5.803(8)). If the record appears genuine and appears to qualify for
one of the enumerated hearsay exceptions, the burden shifts to the other side to raise a substantial question as to its authenticity
or trustworthiness. Rule 1.281(4)(g)(2) may only be used if the proponent of the record has given notice to other parties
sufficiently in advance of trial of its intent to rely on this rule, while serving a copy of the record. See rule 1.281(4)(g)(2)(1).
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
Rule 1.281(4)(g)(3)(1). The rule permits a party to admit the out-of-court declaration of a health care provider in lieu of the
health care provider’s in-court testimony. It prohibits hearsay objections based solely on the fact that the health care provider
has not testified at trial or in a deposition subject to cross-examination.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
Rule 1.281(4)(g)(3)(3). Any party may object to all or part of the Health Care Provider Statement in Lieu of Testimony,
including the proponent of the statement. The rule provides that the court must rule on any objection to the health care
provider statement sufficiently in advance of trial so as to give the proponent an opportunity to rectify any deficiencies in the
statement. In ruling on such objections, the court has discretion to determine matters such as whether the health care provider
has provided actual medical treatment for the patient, whether the health care provider has substantially answered the questions
on the statement, or whether to redact any portion of the statement.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
1.281(5) Settlement conference; alternative dispute resolution. Unless the parties have agreed to
engage in alternative dispute resolution or are required to do so by contract or statute, the court may
not, by order or local rule, require the parties to engage in a settlement conference or in any other
form of alternative dispute resolution.
1.281(6) Claim preclusion; issue preclusion. Judgments or orders in an expedited civil action may
not be relied upon to establish claim preclusion or issue preclusion unless the party seeking to rely on
a judgment or order for preclusive effect was either a party or in privity with a party in the expedited
civil action.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, October 30, 2014, effective January 1, 2015; March 7, 2018, effective January
1, 2019]

Rules 1.282 to 1.300 Reserved.

DIVISION III
COMMENCEMENT OF ACTIONS

Rule 1.301 Commencement of actions; tolling; cover sheet.


1.301(1) For all purposes, a civil action is commenced by filing a petition with the court. The date
of filing shall determine whether an action has been commenced within the time allowed by statutes
for limitation of actions, even though the limitation may inhere in the statute creating the remedy.
1.301(2) A cover sheet available from the clerk of court or from the judicial branch web site
(www.iowacourts.gov) must be completed and accompany every civil petition except in small
claims, probate, and mental health commitment actions. This requirement is solely for administrative
purposes, and matters appearing on the civil cover sheet have no legal effect in the action. The clerk
may assist pro se litigants in completing the cover sheet. The cover sheet may be modified from time
to time as deemed necessary by the supreme court.
[Report 1943; amendment 1975; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; December 21, 1999, effective
February 1, 2000; October 18, 2000, effective January 2, 2001; November 9, 2001, effective February 15,
2002]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.17

Rule 1.302 Original notice; form, issuance and service. A notice to the defendant, respondent, or
other party against whom an action has been filed shall be served in the form and manner provided
by this rule. This notice shall be called the original notice.
1.302(1) The original notice shall contain the following information:
a. The name of the court and the names of the parties.
b. The name, address, telephone number, and if available, the facsimile transmission number of
the plaintiff’s or petitioner’s attorney, if any, otherwise the plaintiff’s or petitioner’s address.
c. The date of the filing of the petition.
d. The time within which these rules or statutes require the defendant, respondent, or other party
to serve, and within a reasonable time thereafter file, a motion or answer.
The original notice shall also state that if the defendant, respondent or other party fails to move or
answer, judgment by default may be rendered for the relief demanded in the petition. The original
notice shall also include the compliance notice required by the Americans with Disabilities Act
(ADA). A copy of the petition shall be attached to the original notice except when service is by
publication. If service is by publication, the original notice alone shall be published and shall also
contain a general statement of the claim or claims and, subject to the limitation in rule 1.403(1), the
relief demanded.
1.302(2) The original notice shall be signed by the clerk and be under the seal of the court.
1.302(3) An original notice shall be served with a copy of the petition. The plaintiff is responsible
for service of an original notice and petition within the time allowed under rule 1.302(5) and shall
furnish the person effecting service with the necessary copies of the original notice and petition. This
rule does not apply to small claims actions.
1.302(4) Original notices may be served by any person who is neither a party nor the attorney for
a party to the action. A party or party’s agent or attorney may take an acknowledgment of service
and deliver a copy of the original notice in connection therewith and may mail a copy of the original
notice when mailing is required or permitted under any rule or statute.
1.302(5) If service of the original notice is not made upon the defendant, respondent, or other party
to be served within 90 days after filing the petition, the court, upon motion or its own initiative after
notice to the party filing the petition, shall dismiss the action without prejudice as to that defendant,
respondent, or other party to be served or direct an alternate time or manner of service. If the party
filing the papers shows good cause for the failure of service, the court shall extend the time for service
for an appropriate period.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
November 22, 2002, effective February 1, 2003]
COMMENT: Rule 1.302 is a combination of former Iowa Rs. Civ. P. 49, 50 and 52 reorganized to present the information in a
more logical sequence. This rule was changed to reflect the present practice. Original notices should now include the telephone number
and facsimile transmission number of the party’s attorney requesting the issuance of an original notice. It also requires the original
notice to have the proper ADA notice. The language is changed stating a default “may be rendered” rather than “will be rendered.”
This change reflects the actual practice and the 10-day notice before a default judgment can be entered. The rule also has a 90-day
requirement for service. Ninety days was chosen in order that service would be perfected prior to the issuance of scheduling orders by
most courts. The forms of the original notices contained in the appendix are changed accordingly.

Rule 1.303 Time for motion or answer to petition.


1.303(1) Unless otherwise provided, the defendant, respondent, or other party shall serve, and
within a reasonable time thereafter file, a motion or answer within 20 days after the service of the
original notice and petition upon such party.
1.303(2) Any statute of Iowa which specifically requires response by a particular party, or in a
particular action, within a specified time, shall govern the time for serving, and within a reasonable
time thereafter filing, a motion or answer in such cases.
1.303(3) A defendant, respondent, or other party served in a manner prescribed by an order of
court shall serve, and within a reasonable time thereafter file, a motion or answer on or before the
date fixed.
1.303(4) A defendant, respondent, or other party served by publication or by publication and
mailing shall serve, and within a reasonable time thereafter file, a motion or answer on or before
the date fixed in the notice as published, which date shall not be less than 20 days after the date of
last publication.
Ch 1, p.18 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

1.303(5) A defendant, respondent, or other party served by mail under rule 1.306 shall serve, and
within a reasonable time thereafter file, a motion or answer on or before the date fixed in the notice
as mailed, which date shall be not less than 60 days following the date of mailing.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.304 Response of garnishee. The officer serving a writ of attachment or execution shall
garnish such persons as the plaintiff may direct who are supposed debtors, or who possess property
of the principal defendant. Garnishment shall be effected by a notice served in the manner and as
an original notice in civil actions. The notice shall forbid the garnishee from paying any debt owing
such defendant, due or to become due, and require the garnishee to retain possession of all property
of the defendant in the garnishee’s hands or under the garnishee’s control, to the end that the same
may be dealt with according to law. Unless answers are required to be taken as provided by statute,
the notice shall cite the garnishee to appear before the court at a time specified not less than ten days
after service and answer such interrogatories as may be propounded, or the garnishee will be liable
to pay any judgment which the plaintiff may obtain against the defendant.
[Report 1943; amendment 1945; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; April 30, 1987, effective July 1, 1987;
October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.305 Personal service. Original notices are “served” by delivering a copy to the proper
person. Personal service may be made as follows:
1.305(1) Upon any individual who has attained majority and who has not been adjudged
incompetent, either by taking the individual’s signed, dated acknowledgment of service endorsed
on the notice, or by serving the individual personally; or by serving, at the individual’s dwelling
house or usual place of abode, any person residing therein who is at least 18 years old, but if such
place is a rooming house, hotel, club or apartment building, a copy may be delivered to such person
who resides with the individual or is either a member of the individual’s family or the manager
or proprietor of such place; or upon the individual’s spouse at a place other than the individual’s
dwelling house or usual place of abode if probable cause exists to believe that the spouse lives at the
individual’s dwelling house or usual place of abode.
1.305(2) Upon a minor by serving the minor’s conservator or guardian, unless the notice is served
on behalf of such conservator or guardian, or the minor’s parent, or some person aged 18 years or
more who has the minor’s care and custody, or with whom the minor resides, or in whose service the
minor is employed. Where the notice is served on behalf of one who is the conservator or guardian
and the conservator or guardian is the only person who would be available upon whom service could
be made, the court shall appoint, without prior notice to the ward, a guardian ad litem who shall be
served and defend for the minor.
1.305(3) Upon any person adjudged incompetent but not confined in a state hospital for the
mentally ill, by serving the conservator or guardian, unless the notice is served on behalf of such
conservator or guardian, or that person’s spouse, or some person aged 18 years or more who has that
person’s care and custody, or with whom that person resides. When the notice is served on behalf
of one who is the conservator or guardian and the conservator or guardian is the only person who
would be available upon whom service could be made, the court shall appoint without prior notice
to the ward a guardian ad litem who shall be served and defend for the incompetent person.
1.305(4) Any person confined in a county care facility, or in any state hospital for the mentally
ill, or any patient in the State University of Iowa hospital or its psychopathic ward, or any patient or
inmate of any institution in the control of a director of a division of the department of human services
or department of corrections or of the United States, may be served by the official in charge of such
institution or that official’s assistant. Proof of such service may be made by the certificate of such
official, if the institution is in Iowa, or that official’s affidavit if it is out of Iowa.
1.305(5) If any defendant, respondent, or other party is a patient in any state or federal hospital for
the mentally ill, in or out of Iowa, or has been adjudged incompetent and is confined to a county care
facility, the official in charge of such institution or the official’s assistant shall accept service on the
party’s behalf, if in the official’s or assistant’s opinion direct service on the party would cause injury,
which shall be stated in the acceptance.
1.305(6) Upon a partnership, or an association suable under a common name, or a corporation, by
serving any present or acting or last known officer thereof, or any general or managing agent, or any
agent or person now authorized by appointment or by law to receive service of original notice, or on
the general partner of a partnership.
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.19

1.305(7) If the action, whether against an individual, corporation, partnership or other association
suable under a common name, arises out of or is connected with the business of any office or agency
maintained by the defendant in a county other than where the principal resides, by serving any agent
or clerk employed in such office or agency.
1.305(8) Upon any city by serving its mayor or clerk.
1.305(9) Upon any county by serving its auditor or the chair of its board of supervisors.
1.305(10) Upon any school district, school township or school corporation by serving its president
or secretary.
1.305(11) Upon the state, where made a party pursuant to statutory consent or authorization for
suit in the manner provided by any applicable statute.
1.305(12) Upon any individual, corporation, partnership or association suable under a common
name, either as provided in these rules, as provided by any consent to service or in accordance with
any applicable statute.
1.305(13) Upon a governmental board, commission or agency, by serving its presiding officer,
clerk or secretary.
1.305(14) If service cannot be made by any of the methods provided by this rule, any defendant
may be served as provided by court order, consistent with due process of law.
[Report 1943; amendment 1945; amended by 58GA, ch152, §201; amended by 62GA, ch 209, §443;
amendment 1974; amendment 1975; 1986 Iowa Acts, H.F. 721, §1; October 31, 1997, effective January 24,
1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; November 22, 2002, effective February 1, 2003]

Rule 1.306 Alternate method of service. Every corporation, individual, personal representative,
partnership or association that shall have the necessary minimum contact with the state of Iowa shall
be subject to the jurisdiction of the courts of this state, and the courts of this state shall hold such
corporation, individual, personal representative, partnership or association amenable to suit in Iowa
in every case not contrary to the provisions of the Constitution of the United States.
Service may be made on any such corporation, individual, personal representative, partnership
or association as provided in rule 1.305 within or without the state or, if such service cannot be so
made, in any manner consistent with due process of law prescribed by order of the court in which
the action is brought.
Nothing herein shall limit or affect the right to serve an original notice upon any corporation,
individual, personal representative, partnership or association within or without this state in any
manner now or hereafter permitted by statute or rule.
[Report 1975; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.307 Member of general assembly. No member of the general assembly shall be held to
move or answer in any civil action in any court in this state while such general assembly is in session.
[Report 1943; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; April 30, 1987, effective July 1, 1987; November 9, 2001,
effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.308 Returns of service.


1.308(1) Signature; fees. Iowa officers may make unsworn returns of original notices served by
them, as follows: Any sheriff or deputy sheriff, as to service in that officer’s own or a contiguous
county; any other peace officer, bailiff, or marshal, as to service in that officer’s own territorial
jurisdiction. The court shall take judicial notice of such signatures. All other returns, except those
specified in rules 1.305(4) and 1.305(5), shall be proved by the affidavit of the person making the
service. If served in the state of Iowa by a person other than such peace officer acting within the
territories above defined or in another state by a person other than a sheriff or other peace officer,
reasonable fees or mileage, not to exceed those allowed to a sheriff under Iowa Code section 331.655,
shall be taxed as costs.
1.308(2) Contents. A return of personal service shall state the time, manner, and place thereof
and name the person to whom copy was delivered; and if delivered under rule 1.305(1) to a person
other than defendant, respondent, or other party, it must also state the facts showing compliance with
said rule.
1.308(3) Endorsement and filing. If a sheriff receives the notice for service, the sheriff shall note
thereon the date when received, and serve it without delay in the sheriff’s own or a contiguous county,
and upon receiving the appropriate fees, the sheriff shall either file it and the return with the clerk, or
deliver it by mail or otherwise to the person from whom the sheriff received it.
Ch 1, p.20 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

1.308(4) Proof of service. The person serving the process shall make proof of service thereof to
the court promptly and in any event within the time during which the person served must respond to
the process. Failure to make proof of service does not affect the validity of the service.
1.308(5) By mail. Where service includes notice by mail, proof of such mailing shall be by
affidavit. The affidavit, with a duplicate copy of the papers referred to in the affidavit attached
thereto, shall be forthwith filed with the court.
[Report 1943; amendment 1975; February 13, 1986, effective July 1, 1986; October 31, 1997, effective
January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.309 Amendment of process or proof of service. The court may allow any process or proof
of service thereof to be amended at any time in its discretion and upon such terms as it deems just,
unless it clearly appears that material prejudice would result to the substantial rights of the party
against whom the process issued.
[Report 1975; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.310 Service by publication; what cases. After filing an affidavit that personal service cannot
be had on an adverse party in Iowa, the original notice may be served by publication, in any action
brought for the following:
1.310(1) For recovery of real property or any estate or interest therein.
1.310(2) For the partition of real or personal property in Iowa.
1.310(3) To foreclose a mortgage, lien, encumbrance or charge on real or personal property.
1.310(4) For specific performance of a contract for sale of real estate.
1.310(5) To establish, set aside or construe a will, if defendant, respondent, or other party resides
out of Iowa, or if the residence is unknown.
1.310(6) Against a nonresident of Iowa or a foreign corporation which has property, or debts owing
to it in Iowa, sought to be taken by any provisional remedy, or appropriated in any way.
1.310(7) Against any defendant, respondent, or other party who, being a nonresident of Iowa, or
a foreign corporation, has or claims any actual or contingent interest in or lien on real or personal
property in Iowa which is the subject of such action, or to which it relates; or where the action seeks
to exclude such defendant, respondent, or other party from any lien, interest or claim therein.
1.310(8) Against any resident of the state who has departed therefrom, or from the county of
defendant’s, respondent’s or other party’s residence, with intent to delay or defraud creditors, or to
avoid service, or a defendant, respondent or other party who keeps concealed with like intent.
1.310(9) For dissolution of marriage or separate maintenance or to modify a decree in such action,
or to annul an illegal marriage, against a party who is a nonresident of Iowa or whose residence is
unknown.
1.310(10) To quiet title to real estate, against a party who is a nonresident of Iowa, or whose
residence is unknown.
1.310(11) Against a partnership, corporation or association suable under a common name, when
no person can be found on whom personal service can be made.
1.310(12) To vacate or modify a judgment or for a new trial under rules 1.1012 and 1.1013.
[Report 1943; amendment 1945; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; October 31, 1997, effective January 24,
1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.311 Known defendants.


1.311(1) In every case where service of original notice is made upon a known defendant,
respondent, or other party by publication, copy of the notice shall also be sent by ordinary mail
addressed to such party at the party’s last-known mailing address, unless an affidavit of a party or
that party’s attorney is filed stating that no mailing address is known and that diligent inquiry has
been made to ascertain it.
1.311(2) Such copy of notice shall be mailed by the party, the party’s agent or attorney not less
than 20 days before the date for motion or answer.
1.311(3) Proof of such mailing shall be by affidavit, and such affidavit or the affidavit referred to
in rule 1.311(1) shall be filed before the entry of judgment or decree. The court, in its judgment or
decree, or prior thereto, shall make a finding that the address to which such copy was directed is the
last-known mailing address, or that no such address is known, after diligent inquiry.
[Report 1951; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November
9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.21

Rule 1.312 Unknown defendants, respondents, or other parties. The original notice against
unknown parties shall be directed to the unknown claimants of the property involved, describing it.
It shall otherwise comply with rule 1.302.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.313 How published. After the filing of a petition, publication of the original notice shall be
made once each week for three consecutive weeks in a newspaper of general circulation published in
the county where the petition is filed. The newspaper shall be selected by the plaintiff.
[Report 1943; amendment 1951; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.314 Proof of publication. Before default is taken, proof of such publication shall be filed,
sworn to by the publisher or an employee of the newspaper.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.315 Actual service. Service of original notice in or out of Iowa according to rule 1.305
supersedes the need of its publication.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.316 to 1.400 Reserved.

DIVISION IV
PLEADINGS AND MOTIONS
A. PLEADINGS GENERALLY

Rule 1.401 Allowable pleadings. There shall be a petition and an answer; a reply to a counterclaim
denominated as such; an answer to a cross-claim, if the answer contains a cross-claim; a cross-petition,
if a person who was not an original party is summoned under the provisions of rule 1.246; and an
answer to cross-petition, if a cross-petition is served.
[Report 1943; amendment 1974; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; November 9, 2001, effective February
15, 2002]

Rule 1.402 General rules of pleading.


1.402(1) Form and sufficiency. The form and sufficiency of all pleadings shall be determined by
these rules, construed and enforced to secure a just, speedy and inexpensive determination of all
controversies on their merits.
1.402(2) Pleading to be concise and direct; consistency.
a. Each averment of a pleading shall be simple, concise, and direct. No technical forms of
pleadings are required.
b. A party may set forth two or more statements of a claim or defense alternately or hypothetically,
either in one count or defense or in separate counts or defenses. When two or more statements are
made in the alternative and one of them if made independently would be sufficient, the pleading is
not made insufficient by the insufficiency of one or more of the alternative statements. A party may
also state as many separate claims or defenses as the party has regardless of consistency and whether
based on legal or equitable grounds. “Pleadings” as used in these rules do not include motions.
1.402(3) Correcting or recasting pleadings. On its own motion or that of any party, the court may
order any prolix, confused or multiple pleading to be recast in a concise single document within such
time as the order may fix. In like manner, it may order any pleading not complying with these rules
to be corrected on such terms as it may impose.
1.402(4) Amendments. A party may amend a pleading once as a matter of course at any time
before a responsive pleading is served or, if the pleading is one to which no responsive pleading is
required and the action has not been placed upon the trial calendar, the party may so amend it at any
time within 20 days after it is served. Otherwise, a party may amend a pleading only by leave of court
or by written consent of the adverse party. Leave to amend, including leave to amend to conform to
the proof, shall be freely given when justice so requires.
1.402(5) Making and construing amendments. All amendments must be on a separate paper, duly
filed, without interlining or expunging prior pleadings. Whenever the claim or defense asserted in
the amended pleading arose out of the conduct, transaction, or occurrence set forth or attempted to
Ch 1, p.22 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

be set forth in the original pleading, the amendment relates back to the date of the original pleading.
An amendment changing the party against whom a claim is asserted relates back if the foregoing
provision is satisfied and, within the period provided by law for commencing the action against the
party, the party to be brought in by amendment has received such notice of the institution of the action
that the party will not be prejudiced in maintaining a defense on the merits, and knew or should have
known that, but for a mistake concerning the identity of the proper party, the action would have been
brought against the party.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.403 Claims for relief.


1.403(1) Generally. A pleading which sets forth a claim for relief, whether an original claim,
counterclaim, cross-claim, or cross-petition, shall contain a short and plain statement of the claim
showing that the pleader is entitled to relief and a demand for judgment for the type of relief sought.
Relief in the alternative or of several different types may be demanded. Except in small claims and
cases involving only liquidated damages, a pleading shall not state the specific amount of money
damages sought but shall state whether the amount of damages meets applicable jurisdictional
requirements for the amount in controversy. The specific amount and elements of monetary damages
sought may be obtained through discovery.
1.403(2) Petition. The petition shall state whether it is at law or in equity.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.404 Appearances.


1.404(1) By attorney. An attorney making an appearance shall, either by filing written appearance
or by signature to the first pleading or motion filed by the attorney, clearly indicate the attorney or
attorneys in charge of the case and shall not sign in the name of the firm only. Such appearance shall
entitle the attorney to service as provided in rule 1.442.
1.404(2) Appearance alone. The court shall have no power to treat an appearance as sufficient to
delay or prevent a default or any other order which would be made in absence thereof, or of timely
pleading. Notice and opportunity to respond to any motion for judgment under rule 1.973(2) shall be
given to any party who has appeared.
1.404(3) Limited appearance. Pursuant to Iowa R. Prof’l Conduct 32:1.2(c), an attorney’s role
may be limited to one or more individual proceedings in the action, if specifically stated in a notice
of limited appearance filed and served prior to or simultaneously with the proceeding. If the attorney
appears at a hearing on behalf of a client pursuant to a limited representation agreement, the attorney
shall notify the court of that limitation at the beginning of that hearing.
1.404(4) Termination of limited appearance. At the conclusion of a proceeding in which an
attorney has appeared pursuant to a limited representation agreement, the attorney’s role terminates
without the necessity of leave of court upon the attorney’s filing a notice of completion of limited
appearance. The notice of completion of limited appearance shall state that the attorney was retained
to perform a limited service; shall describe the limited service; shall state that the service has been
completed; and shall include the personal identification number, address, telephone number and, if
available, facsimile transmission number of the client. The attorney shall serve a copy of the notice
on the client and all other parties to the action or their attorneys.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; March
12, 2007, effective May 15, 2007]

Rule 1.405 Answer.


1.405(1) Generally. The answer shall show on whose behalf it is filed, and specifically admit or
deny each allegation or paragraph of the pleading to which it responds, which denial may be for lack
of information. It must state any additional facts deemed to show a defense. It may raise points of
law appearing on the face of the pleading to which it responds. It may contain a counterclaim which
must be in a separate division.
1.405(2) Answers for ward. All answers by conservators, guardians or guardians ad litem, or filed
under rule 1.212, shall state whether proper service has been had on the ward; and they shall deny all
material allegations prejudicial to the ward.
1.405(3) What admitted. Every fact pleaded and not denied in a subsequent pleading as permitted
by these rules shall be deemed admitted except for any of the following:
a. Allegations of value or amount of damage.
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.23

b. Averments in a pleading to which no responsive pleading is required or permitted.


c. Facts not previously pleaded that are set forth in pleadings filed subsequent to the seventh day
preceding the trial, all of which shall be deemed denied by operation of law.
1.405(4) Denying signature.
a. By party. If a pleading copies a writing purporting to be signed by an adverse party, such
signature shall be deemed genuine for all purposes in the case, unless such party denies it and supports
the denial by the party’s affidavit that it is not a genuine or authorized signature. The party may, on
application made during the time to plead, procure an inspection of the original writing.
b. By nonparty. If a pleading copies a nonnegotiable writing purporting to be signed by a nonparty
to the action, such signature shall be deemed genuine, unless a party denies it, and supports the denial
by affidavit, which denial may be for lack of information.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.406 Reply. The court may order a reply to an answer or to an answer to a cross-petition.
[Report 1943; amendment 1974; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; November 9, 2001, effective February
15, 2002]

Rule 1.407 Interventions.


1.407(1) Intervention of right. Upon timely application, anyone shall be permitted to intervene in
an action under any of the following circumstances:
a. When a statute confers an unconditional right to intervene.
b. When the applicant claims an interest relating to the property or transaction which is the subject
of the action and the applicant is so situated that the disposition of the action may as a practical
matter impair or impede the applicant’s ability to protect that interest, unless the applicant’s interest
is adequately represented by existing parties.
1.407(2) Permissive intervention. Upon timely application, anyone may be permitted to intervene
in an action under any of the following circumstances:
a. When a statute confers a conditional right to intervene.
b. When an applicant’s claim or defense and the main action have a question of law or fact in
common.
c. When a party to an action relies for ground of claim or defense upon any statute or executive
order administered by a federal or state governmental officer or agency or upon any regulation, order,
requirement, or agreement issued or made pursuant to the statute or executive order, the officer or
agency upon timely application may be permitted to intervene in the action.
In exercising its discretion, the court shall consider whether the intervention will unduly delay or
prejudice the adjudication of the rights of the original parties.
1.407(3) Procedure. A person desiring to intervene shall serve a motion to intervene upon the
parties. The motion shall state the grounds therefor and shall be accompanied by a pleading setting
forth the claim or defense for which intervention is sought.
1.407(4) Disposition. The court shall grant interventions of right unless the applicant’s interest
is adequately represented by existing parties. The court shall consider applications for permissive
intervention and grant or deny the application as the circumstances require. The intervenor shall have
no right to delay, and shall pay the costs of the intervention unless the intervenor prevails.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
COMMENT: The amendments to former Iowa R. Civ. P. 75, now rule 1.407, adopted provisions substantially similar to Fed. R.
Civ. P. 24 and allow the trial court more discretion in determining whether to allow intervention.

Rules 1.408 to 1.410 Reserved.


B. PLEADINGS; FORMAT AND CONTENT

Rule 1.411 Caption and signature.


1.411(1) Required information. Each appearance, notice, motion, or pleading shall be captioned
with the title of the case, naming the court, parties, and instrument, and shall bear the signature,
personal identification number, address, telephone number, and, if available, facsimile transmission
number and e-mail address of the party or attorney filing it. The caption of the first papers filed or
served by or on behalf of any named party shall include the personal identification number of each
named party if available or as soon as is available. The caption of a petition shall state whether the
Ch 1, p.24 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

action is at law or equity. In all subsequent papers filed or served, the caption need name only the
first of several coparties.
1.411(2) Personal identification numbers. In lieu of including social security numbers on
pleadings, parties shall complete a confidential information form available from the clerk of court.
The clerk shall separately file the confidential information forms, and the social security numbers
contained therein shall be confidential and cannot be disclosed except as authorized by federal or
state law.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
May 14, 2007, effective July 15, 2007]

Rule 1.412 Paragraphs; separate statements. All averments of claim or defense shall be made in
numbered paragraphs, the contents of each of which shall be limited as far as practicable to a statement
of a single set of circumstances; and a paragraph may be referred to by number in all succeeding
pleadings. Each claim founded upon a separate transaction or occurrence and each defense other
than denials shall be stated in a separate count or defense whenever a separation facilitates the clear
presentation of the matters set forth.
[Report 1943; amendment 1976; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.413 Verification abolished; affidavits; certification.


1.413(1) Pleadings need not be verified unless special statutes so require and, where a pleading
is verified, it is not necessary that subsequent pleadings be verified unless special statutes so require.
Counsel’s signature to every motion, pleading, or other paper shall be deemed a certificate that:
counsel has read the motion, pleading, or other paper; that to the best of counsel’s knowledge,
information, and belief, formed after reasonable inquiry, it is well grounded in fact and is warranted
by existing law or a good faith argument for the extension, modification, or reversal of existing law;
and that it is not interposed for any improper purpose, such as to harass or cause an unnecessary
delay or needless increase in the cost of litigation. If a motion, pleading, or other paper is not signed,
it shall be stricken unless it is signed promptly after the omission is called to the attention of the
pleader or movant. If a motion, pleading, or other paper is signed in violation of this rule, the court,
upon motion or upon its own initiative, shall impose upon the person who signed it, a represented
party, or both, an appropriate sanction, which may include an order to pay the other party or parties
the amount of the reasonable expenses incurred because of the filing of the motion, pleading, or other
paper, including a reasonable attorney fee. The signature of a party shall impose a similar obligation
on such party. This rule does not apply to disclosures, discovery requests, responses, objections, and
motions under rules 1.500 through 1.517, which are governed by rule 1.503(6).
1.413(2) If a party commencing an action has in the preceding five-year period unsuccessfully
prosecuted three or more actions, the court may, if it deems the actions to have been frivolous, stay
the proceedings until that party furnishes an undertaking secured by cash or approved sureties to pay
all costs resulting to opposing parties to the action including a reasonable attorney fee.
1.413(3) Any motion asserting facts as the basis of the order it seeks, and any pleading seeking
interlocutory relief, shall contain or be accompanied by an affidavit of the person or persons knowing
the facts requisite to such relief. A similar affidavit shall be appended to all petitions which special
statutes require to be verified.
1.413(4) Any pleading, motion, affidavit, or other document required to be verified under Iowa law
may, alternatively, be certified pursuant to Iowa Code section 622.1, using substantially the following
form:
“I certify under penalty of perjury and pursuant to the laws of the state of Iowa that the preceding
is true and correct.

____________________ ____________________
Date Signature”
[Report 1943; amendment 1945; Report January 21, 1986, effective April 1, 1986; October 31, 1997, effective
January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; August 28, 2014, effective January 1,
2015]

Rule 1.414 Supplemental pleadings. By leave of court, upon reasonable notice and upon such
terms as are just, or by written consent of the adverse party, a party may serve and file a supplemental
pleading setting forth transactions or occurrences or events which have happened since the date of
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.25

the pleading sought to be supplemented. Leave may be granted even though the original pleading is
defective in its statement of a claim for relief or defense. No responsive pleading to the supplemental
pleading is required unless the court, upon its own motion or the motion of a party, so orders,
specifying the time therefor.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.415 Judicial notice; statutes. Matters of which judicial notice is taken, including statutes of
Iowa, need not be stated in any pleading. A pleading asserting any statute of another state, territory
or jurisdiction of the United States, or a right derived therefrom, shall refer to such statute by plain
designation and if such reference is made the court shall judicially notice such statute.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.416 Negligence; mitigation. In an action by an employee against an employer, or by a


passenger against a common carrier to recover for negligence, plaintiff need not plead or prove
freedom from contributory negligence, but defendant may plead and prove contributory negligence
in mitigation of damages.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.417 Permissible conclusions; denials. The following may be pleaded as legal conclusions
without averring the facts comprising them: partnership, corporate or representative capacity;
corporate authority to sue or do business in Iowa; performance of conditions precedent; or judgments
of a court, board or officer of special jurisdiction. It shall not be sufficient to deny such averment in
terms contradicting it, but the facts relied on must be stated.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.418 Contract. Every pleading referring to a contract must state whether it is written or oral.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.419 Defenses to be specially pleaded. Any defense that a contract or writing sued on is void
or voidable, or was delivered in escrow, or which alleges any matter in justification, excuse, release
or discharge, or which admits the facts of the adverse pleading but seeks to avoid their legal effect,
must be specially pleaded.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.420 Account; bill of particulars; denial. A pleading founded on an account shall contain a
bill of particulars thereof, by consecutively numbered items, which shall define and limit the proof,
and may be amended as other pleadings. A pleading controverting such account must specify the
items denied, and any items not thus specified shall be deemed admitted.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.421 Defenses; how raised; consolidation; waiver.


1.421(1) Every defense to a claim for relief in any pleading must be asserted in the pleading
responsive thereto, or in an amendment to the answer made within 20 days after service of the answer,
or if no responsive pleading is required, then at trial. The following defenses or matters may be raised
by pre-answer motion:
a. Lack of jurisdiction of the subject matter.
b. Lack of jurisdiction over the person.
c. Insufficiency of the original notice or its service.
d. To recast or strike.
e. For more specific statement.
f. Failure to state a claim upon which any relief may be granted.
1.421(2) Improper venue under rule 1.808 must be raised by pre-answer motion filed prior to or
in a single motion under rule 1.421(3).
1.421(3) If the grounds therefor exist at the time a pre-answer motion is made, motions under
rule 1.421(1)(b) through 1.421(1)(f) shall be contained in a single motion and only one such motion
assailing the same pleading shall be permitted, unless the pleading is amended thereafter.
Ch 1, p.26 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

1.421(4) If a pre-answer motion does not contain any matter specified in rule 1.421(1) or 1.421(2)
that matter shall be deemed waived, except lack of jurisdiction of the subject matter or failure to state
a claim upon which relief may be granted.
1.421(5) Sufficiency of any defense may be raised by a motion to strike it, filed before pleading
to it.
1.421(6) Motions under this rule must specify how the pleading they attack is claimed to be
insufficient.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
September 16, 2004, effective December 1, 2004]

Rule 1.422 Protected information. It is the responsibility of counsel and the parties to ensure that
protected information is omitted or redacted from documents or exhibits filed with the court. The
clerk of court will not review filings to determine whether the required omissions or redactions have
been made.
1.422(1) Omission or redaction required. In all civil proceedings and special actions a party shall
omit or redact protected information from documents and exhibits filed with the court unless the
information is material to the proceedings or disclosure is otherwise required by law.
a. “Protected information” includes the following:
(1) Social security numbers.
(2) Financial account numbers.
(3) Personal identification numbers.
(4) Other unique identifiers.
b. If a social security number must be included in a document only the last four digits of that
number should be used. If financial account numbers must be included only incomplete numbers
should be recited in the document.
c. Parties are not required to omit or redact protected information from materials or cases deemed
confidential by any statute or rule of the supreme court; however, omission or redaction is required for
materials that are initially confidential but which later become public, such as records in dissolution
proceedings.
1.422(2) Omission or redaction allowed. A party may omit or redact any of the following
information from documents and exhibits filed with the court unless the information is material to
the proceedings or disclosure is otherwise required by law:
a. Other personal identifying numbers, such as driver’s license numbers.
b. Information concerning medical treatment or diagnosis.
c. Employment history.
d. Personal financial information.
e. Proprietary or trade secret information.
f. Information concerning a person’s cooperation with the government.
g. Information concerning crime victims.
h. Sensitive security information.
i. Home addresses.
j. Dates of birth.
k. Names of minor children.
[Report May 31, 2006, effective September 1, 2006; August 28, 2006, effective November 1, 2006]

Rule 1.423 Limited representation pleadings and papers.


1.423(1) Disclosure of limited representation. Every pleading or paper filed by a pro se party that
was prepared with the drafting assistance of an attorney who contracted with the client to limit the
scope of representation pursuant to Iowa R. Prof’l Conduct 32:1.2(c) shall state that fact before the
signature line at the end of the pleading or paper that was prepared with the attorney’s assistance.
The attorney shall advise the client that such pleading or other paper must contain this statement.
The pleading or paper shall also include the attorney’s name, personal identification number, address,
telephone number and, if available, facsimile transmission number, but shall not be signed by the
attorney. If the drafting assistance was provided as part of services offered by a nonprofit legal services
organization or a volunteer component of a nonprofit or court-annexed legal services program, the
name, address, telephone number and, if available, facsimile transmission number of the program may
be included in lieu of the business address, telephone number, and facsimile transmission number of
the drafting attorney.
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.27

1.423(2) Drafting attorney’s duty. In providing drafting assistance to the pro se party, the attorney
shall determine, to the best of the attorney’s knowledge, information, and belief, that the pleading or
paper is well grounded in fact and is warranted by existing law or a good faith argument for the
extension, modification, or reversal of existing law, and that it is not filed for any improper purpose,
such as to harass or to cause an unnecessary delay or needless increase in the cost of litigation. The
attorney providing drafting assistance may rely on the pro se party’s representation of facts, unless
the attorney has reason to believe that such representation is false or materially insufficient, in which
instance the attorney shall make an independent, reasonable inquiry into the facts.
1.423(3) Not an appearance by attorney. The identification of an attorney who has provided
drafting assistance in the preparation of a pleading or paper shall not constitute an entry of appearance
by the attorney for purposes of rule 1.404(1) and does not authorize service on the attorney or entitle
the attorney to service as provided in rule 1.442.
[Report March 12, 2007, effective May 15, 2007]

Rules 1.424 to 1.430 Reserved.


C. MOTIONS

Rule 1.431 Motion practice; generally.


1.431(1) A motion is an application made by any party or interested person for an order related to
the action. It is not a “pleading” but is subject to the certification requirements of rule 1.413(1).
1.431(2) Each motion filed shall be captioned and signed in accordance with rule 1.411 and shall
set out the specific points upon which it is based.
1.431(3) A concise memorandum brief citing supporting authorities may be served in accordance
with rule 1.442(4).
1.431(4) Unless otherwise ordered by the court or provided by rule or statute, each party opposing
the motion shall file within ten days after a copy of the motion has been served a written resistance
to the motion. A concise brief citing supporting authorities may be served in accordance with rule
1.442(4).
1.431(5) Within seven days after service of the resistance or before any hearing on the motion,
whichever is earlier, the movant may file a reply and serve a concise reply brief in accordance with
rule 1.442(4) to assert newly decided authority or to respond to new and unanticipated matters. The
reply brief should not reargue points made in the opening brief.
1.431(6) Evidence to sustain or resist a motion may be made by affidavit or in any other form
to which the parties agree or the court directs. The court may require any affiant to appear for
cross-examination.
1.431(7) The trial court shall rule on all motions within 30 days after their submission, unless it
extends the time for reasons stated of record.
1.431(8) The clerk of each court shall maintain a motion calendar on which every motion filed
shall be entered. It shall be arranged to show the following:
a. Docket, page and cause number of action in which filed.
b. Abbreviated title of the case with surname of the first-named party on each side.
c. Counsel of record for parties.
d. Denomination of the motion.
e. Date filed.
f. Party by whom filed.
g. Date entered on calendar.
h. Date of disposition by ruling, order or otherwise.
Separate motion calendars for law, equity or other divisions may be maintained.
1.431(9) The court may deem a motion under these rules submitted without hearing or may
schedule a hearing, either in person or by telephone conference call, on the motion. The court shall,
upon agreement of the parties, direct that the hearing be held by telephone conference call unless
a party notifies the court that oral testimony will be offered. If the hearing is held by telephone
conference call, the call shall be arranged and paid for by the party making the motion, unless the
parties agree otherwise.
1.431(10) Hearings on temporary orders pursuant to Iowa Code sections 598.10 and 600B.40A,
whether testimony is taken or not, shall occur in the presence of the parties who have appeared for the
Ch 1, p.28 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

hearing. If the court conducts the hearing by telephone or video conference, the parties are entitled
to be present for the hearing by the same means the court uses to conduct the hearing.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
January 7, 2010, effective March 8, 2010; March 9, 2010, effective May 10, 2010; Court Order February 14,
2017, temporarily effective February 14, 2017, permanently effective April 17, 2017]
COMMENT: Rule 1.431 is a consolidation of former Iowa Rs. Civ. P. 109, 116, 117(c), 117(e), 117(f), and portions of 117(a), all
of which pertained to motions, filing of motions, evidence to sustain or resist them, placing them on the motion calendar, and the time
within which they should be ruled upon.

Rule 1.432 Failure to move; effect of overruling motion. No pleading shall be held sufficient for
failure to move to strike or dismiss it. If such motion is filed and overruled, error in such ruling is
not waived by pleading over or proceeding further; and the moving party may always question the
sufficiency of the pleading during subsequent proceedings.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.433 Motion for more specific statement. A party may move for a more specific statement
of any matter not pleaded with sufficient definiteness to enable the party to plead to it and for no other
purpose. It shall point out the insufficiency claimed and particulars desired.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.434 Motion to strike. Improper or unnecessary matter in a pleading may be stricken out on
motion of the adverse party.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.435 Motion days; submission of pretrial motions.


1.435(1) The chief judge of each judicial district shall provide by order for motion days to be
held each month in each county, when all pretrial motions on file 14 days or more shall be deemed
submitted unless a hearing has been set or another time for submission is fixed by rule, statute, or
order of court entered for good cause shown. A party who has been served with original notice or has
appeared shall take notice of the regular motion day on which motions will be heard.
1.435(2) The court may hear and rule on any motion prior to motion day so as not to delay
completing the issues or trial of the case.
1.435(3) The court may require counsel to be apprised, in any manner it directs, of the time and
place at which it will hear or act on any motion, application or other matter other than at the regular
motion day. This subrule shall be applied to expedite, but not delay, hearings and submissions.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.436 to 1.440 Reserved.


D. TIME, FILING, AND NOTICE REQUIREMENTS

Rule 1.441 Time to move or plead.


1.441(1) Motions. Motions attacking a pleading must be served before responding to the pleading
or, if no responsive pleading is required by these rules, within 20 days after the service of the pleading
on such party.
1.441(2) Pleading. Answer to a petition must be served on or before the date prescribed in
accordance with rule 1.303. A party served with a pleading stating a cross-claim against the party
shall serve an answer thereto within 20 days after the service of the pleading upon the party. The
plaintiff shall serve a reply to a counterclaim in the answer within 20 days after service of the
answer, or if a reply is ordered by the court, within 20 days after service of the order, unless the
order otherwise directs.
1.441(3) Time after filing motions. The service of a motion permitted under the rules in this
chapter alters these periods of time as follows, unless a different time is fixed by order of the court.
If the motion is so disposed of as to require further pleading, such pleading shall be served within
ten days after notice of the court’s action.
1.441(4) Response to amendments. A party shall plead in response to an amended pleading within
the time remaining for response to the original pleading or within ten days after service of the amended
pleading, whichever is longer, unless the court otherwise orders.
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.29

1.441(5) Shortening time. The court may order any motion or pleading to be filed within a shorter
time than specified above.
1.441(6) Extending time. For good cause, but not ex parte, the court may extend the time to answer
or reply for not more than 30 days beyond the times above specified. For good cause but not ex parte,
and upon such terms as the court prescribes, the court may grant a party the right to file an answer or
reply where the time to file same has expired.
1.441(7) Notice of removal to federal court. The filing of a notice of removal to the federal court
shall suspend the jurisdiction of the state court until an order of the federal court, remanding the
cause, or determining that the removal has not been perfected, is filed in the state court. Thereupon,
the times fixed for motions or pleadings shall begin anew.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.442 Service and filing of pleadings and other papers.


1.442(1) When service is required. Unless the court otherwise orders, everything required to be
filed by the rules in this chapter; every order required by its terms to be served; every pleading
subsequent to the original petition; every paper relating to discovery; every written motion including
one which may be heard ex parte; and every written notice, appearance, demand, offer of judgment,
and similar paper shall be served upon each of the parties. No service need be made on any party
against whom a default has been entered except that pleadings asserting new or additional claims for
relief against the party shall be served upon the party in the manner provided for service of original
notice in rule 1.305. In an action begun by seizure of property, in which no person need be or is named
as defendant, any service required to be made prior to the filing of an answer, claim, or appearance
shall be made upon the person having custody or possession of the property at the time of its seizure.
1.442(2) How service is made. Service upon a party represented by an attorney shall be made
upon the attorney unless service upon the party is ordered by the court. Service on an attorney who
has made a limited appearance for a party shall constitute valid service on the represented party only in
connection with the specific proceedings for which the attorney has appeared, including any hearing
or trial at which the attorney appeared. Service shall be made by delivering, mailing, or transmitting
by fax (facsimile) a copy to the attorney or to the party at the attorney’s or party’s last known address
or, if no address is known, by leaving it with the clerk of court. Delivery within this rule means:
handing it to the attorney or to the party; leaving it at the attorney’s or party’s office; or, if the office
is closed or the person to be served has no office, leaving it at the attorney’s or party’s dwelling house
or usual place of abode with some person of suitable age and discretion residing therein. Service by
mail is complete upon mailing.
Service may also be made upon a party or attorney by electronic mail (e-mail) if the person consents
in writing in that case to be served in that manner. The written consent shall specify the e-mail address
for such service. The written consent may be withdrawn by written notice served on all other parties
or attorneys. Service by electronic means is complete upon transmission, unless the party making
service learns that the attempted service did not reach the person to be served.
1.442(3) Same: numerous defendants. In any action in which there are unusually large numbers
of defendants, the court, upon motion or of its own initiative, may order that service of the pleadings
of the defendants and replies thereto need not be made as between the defendants and that any
cross-claim, counterclaim, or matter constituting an avoidance or affirmative defense contained
therein shall be deemed to be denied or avoided by all other parties and that the filing of any such
pleading and service thereof upon the plaintiff constitutes due notice of it to the parties. A copy of
every such order shall be served upon the parties in such manner and form as the court directs.
1.442(4) Filing. Except as provided in rule 1.502, all papers after the petition required to be served
upon a party shall be filed with the court either before service or within a reasonable time thereafter;
however, no party shall file legal briefs or memoranda, except in support of or resistance to a motion
for summary judgment, unless expressly ordered by the court. Such briefs and memoranda shall be
served upon the parties with an original copy delivered to the presiding judge. The party submitting
the legal brief or memoranda shall file a statement certifying compliance with this rule. Whenever
these rules or the rules of appellate procedure require a filing with the district court or its clerk within
a certain time, the time requirement shall be tolled when service is made, provided the actual filing
is done within a reasonable time thereafter.
1.442(5) Filing with the court defined. The filing of pleadings and other papers with the court as
required by these rules shall be made by filing them with the clerk of the court, except that a judicial
Ch 1, p.30 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

officer may permit them to be filed with the judicial officer, who shall note thereon the filing date and
time and forthwith transmit them to the office of the clerk.
1.442(6) Notice of orders or judgments. Immediately upon the entry of an order or judgment the
clerk shall serve a notice of the entry by mail in the manner provided for in this rule upon each party
except a party against whom a default has been entered and shall make a note in the docket of the
mailing. In the event a case involves an appeal or review relating to an administrative agency, officer,
commissioner, board, administrator, or judge, the clerk shall mail without cost to the applicable
administrative agency, officer, commissioner, board, administrator, or judge a copy of any remand
order, final judgment or decision in the case and a copy of any procedendo from the supreme court.
Such mailing is sufficient notice for all purposes for which notice of the entry of an order is required
by the rules in this chapter; but any party may in addition serve a notice of such entry in the manner
provided in this rule for the service of papers. Lack of notice of the entry by the clerk does not affect
the time to appeal or relieve or authorize the district court to relieve a party for failure to appeal within
the time allowed.
1.442(7) Certificate of service. All papers required or permitted to be served or filed shall include
a certificate of service. Action shall not be taken on any paper until a certificate of service is filed
in the clerk’s office. The certificate shall identify the document served and include the date, manner
of service, names and addresses of the persons served. The certificate shall be signed by the person
making service. Unless ordered by the court, no other proof of service shall be filed.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
November 22, 2002, effective February 1, 2003; March 12, 2007, effective May 15, 2007; November 12,
2009, effective January 11, 2010]
COMMENT: Rule 1.442(2) authorizes service by facsimile transmission and deletes archaic and unnecessary language regarding
service by delivery to a clerk or person in charge of an office which is not closed. Rule 1.442(7) clarifies that all documents served or
filed shall include a certificate of service, that proofs of service shall not be filed regarding documents that are not to be filed, and it
sets forth the requirements of a certificate of service and prohibits the filing of other proofs of service unless ordered by the Court.

Rule 1.443 Enlargement; additional time after service.


1.443(1) Enlargement. When by the rules in this chapter or by a notice given thereunder or by
order of court an act is required or allowed to be done at or within a specified time, the court for cause
shown may at any time in its discretion do the following:
a. With or without motion or notice order the period enlarged if request therefor is made before
the expiration of the period originally prescribed or as extended by a previous order.
b. Upon motion made after the expiration of the specified period permit the act to be done where
the failure to act was the result of excusable neglect; but it may not extend the time for taking any
action under rules 1.1001, 1.1003, and 1.1004, except to the extent and under the conditions stated in
rule 1.1007.
1.443(2) Additional time after service by mail, e-mail, or facsimile transmission. When by the
rules in this chapter a party has the right or is required to do some act within a prescribed period after
the service of a notice or other paper upon the party and the notice or paper is served upon the party
by mail, e-mail, or facsimile transmission, three days shall be added to the prescribed period. Such
additional time shall not be applicable where a court has prescribed the method of service of notice
and the number of days to be given or where the deadline runs from entry or filing of a judgment,
order or decree.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
November 22, 2002, effective February 1, 2003]

Rule 1.444 Pleading over; election to stand. If a party is required or permitted to plead further
by an order or ruling, the clerk shall forthwith mail or deliver notice of such order or ruling to the
attorneys of record. Unless otherwise provided by order or ruling, such party shall file such further
pleading within ten days after such mailing or delivery; and if such party fails to do so within such
time, the party thereby elects to stand on the record theretofore made. On such election, the ruling
shall be deemed a final adjudication in the trial court without further judgment or order; reserving
only such issues, if any, which remain undisposed of by such ruling and election.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.445 to 1.450 Reserved.


April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.31

E. COURT ACTION

Rule 1.451 Specific rulings required. A motion, or other matter involving separate grounds or
parts, shall be disposed of by separate ruling on each and not sustained generally.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.452 Order defined. Every direction of the court, made in writing and not included in the
judgment or decree, is an order.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.453 When and how entered. A judge may enter judgments, orders or decrees at any time
after the matter has been submitted, effective when filed with the clerk, or as provided by rule 1.442(5).
The clerk shall promptly mail or deliver notice of such entry, or copy thereof, to each party appearing,
or to one of the party’s attorneys. The clerk is authorized to deliver any judgments, orders, decrees
or notices to the e-mail address provided by the attorney or party.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; June
29, 2009, effective August 28, 2009]

Rule 1.454 Reserved.

Rule 1.455 Preliminary determination. On application of any party, the motion for judgment on
the pleadings under rule 1.954, and the defenses of (1) lack of jurisdiction over the subject matter, (2)
lack of jurisdiction over the person, (3) improper venue, (4) insufficiency of process, (5) insufficiency
of service of process, (6) failure to state a claim upon which relief can be granted, and (7) failure to
join a party under rule 1.234, whether made in a pleading or by motion, shall be determined before
trial, unless the court orders that determination thereof be deferred until the trial.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.456 Cross-petition, cross-claim, counterclaim; judgment. Where judgment in the original
case can be entered without prejudice to the rights in issue under a cross-petition, cross-claim or
counterclaim, it shall not be delayed thereby.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.457 Amending to conform to the evidence. When issues not raised by the pleadings are
tried by express or implied consent of the parties, they shall be treated in all respects as if they had
been raised in the pleadings. Such amendment of the pleadings as may be necessary to cause them to
conform to the evidence and to raise these issues may be made upon motion of any party at any time,
even after judgment; but failure so to amend does not affect the result of the trial of these issues. If
evidence is objected to at the trial on the ground that it is not within the issues made by the pleadings,
the court may allow the pleadings to be amended and shall do so freely when the presentation of the
merits of the action will be served thereby and the objecting party fails to satisfy the court that the
admission of such evidence would prejudice that party in maintaining the action or defense upon the
merits. The court may grant a continuance to enable the objecting party to meet such evidence.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.458 Special action; proper remedy awarded. In any case of mandamus, certiorari, appeal
to the district court, or for specific equitable relief, where the facts pleaded and proved do not entitle
the petitioner to the specific remedy asked, but do show the petitioner entitled to another remedy, the
court shall permit the petitioner on such terms, if any, as it may prescribe, to amend by asking for
such latter remedy, which may be awarded.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.459 to 1.499 Reserved.


Ch 1, p.32 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

DIVISION V
DISCOVERY AND INSPECTION

Rule 1.500 Duty to disclose; required disclosures.


1.500(1) Initial disclosures.
a. In general. Except as exempted by rule 1.500(1)(e) or as otherwise stipulated or ordered by the
court, a party must, without awaiting a discovery request, provide to the other parties:
(1) The name and, if known, the address, telephone numbers, and electronic mail address of each
individual likely to have discoverable information, along with the subjects of that information, that
the disclosing party may use to support its claims or defenses, unless the use would be solely for
impeachment.
(2) All documents, electronically stored information, and tangible things that the disclosing party
has in its possession, custody, or control and may use to support its claims or defenses, unless the use
would be solely for impeachment.
1. Unless good cause exists for not doing so, copies of the documents or electronically stored
information listed must be served with the disclosure.
2. If copies of any document or electronically stored information are not produced, the disclosing
party must state the good cause for not producing the items and provide a description by category,
location, and the name and address of the custodian of the document or electronically stored
information.
3. A party who provides documents in disclosure must produce them as they are kept in the usual
course of business.
(3) A computation of each category of damages claimed by the disclosing party, who must also
make available for inspection and copying as under rule 1.512 the documents or other evidentiary
material, unless privileged or protected from disclosure, on which each computation is based,
including materials bearing on the nature and extent of injuries suffered; provided, however, that this
rule 1.500(1)(a)(3) does not require disclosure of the exact dollar amounts claimed for noneconomic
damages.
(4) For inspection and copying as under rule 1.512, and notwithstanding rule 1.503(2), the
declarations page of any insurance agreement under which any person carrying on an insurance
business may be liable to satisfy part or all of a judgment that may be entered in the action or to
indemnify or reimburse for payments made to satisfy the judgment, and, in any action in which
coverage is or may be contested, a copy of the agreement and all letters from the insurer to the
insured regarding coverage.
b. Claims for personal or emotional injury. Except as exempted by rule 1.500(1)(e) or as otherwise
stipulated or ordered by the court, and in addition to the initial disclosures required by rule 1.500(1)(a),
any party asserting a claim for damages for personal or emotional injuries must, without awaiting a
discovery request, provide to the other parties:
(1) The claimant’s full name and date of birth.
(2) The claimant’s Medicare health insurance claim number (HICN).
(3) The names and addresses of all doctors, hospitals, clinics, pharmacies, and other health care
providers claimant consulted within five years prior to the date of injury up to the present date.
(4) Legally sufficient written waivers allowing the opposing party to obtain those records
subject to appropriate protective provisions authorized by rule 1.504. The opposing party must give
contemporaneous notice to the claimant when the opposing party uses the waivers to obtain records
and must provide a copy of all records obtained by waiver to the claimant and all other parties. Any
party who requests that the opposing party produce these records in nonelectronic form must bear
the opposing party’s costs of producing them in that form.
c. Claims for lost time or earning capacity. Except as exempted by rule 1.500(1)(e) or as otherwise
stipulated or ordered by the court, and in addition to the initial disclosures required by rule 1.500(1)(a),
any party asserting a claim for damages for lost time or lost earning capacity must, without awaiting
a discovery request, provide to the other parties:
(1) The claimant’s federal and state income tax returns for the five years prior to the date of
disclosure.
(2) The names and addresses of all persons by whom the claimant has been employed for the five
years prior to the date of disclosure.
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.33

(3) Legally sufficient written waivers allowing the opposing party to obtain the claimant’s
personnel files and payment histories from each employer subject to appropriate protective provisions
authorized by rule 1.504.
1. The opposing party must give contemporaneous notice to the claimant when the opposing party
uses the waiver to obtain records and must provide a copy of all records obtained by waiver to the
claimant and all other parties.
2. Any party who requests that the opposing party produce these records in nonelectronic form
must bear the opposing party’s costs of producing them in that form.
d. Domestic relations proceedings.
(1) Except as otherwise stipulated or ordered by the court and in lieu of the initial disclosures
required by rule 1.500(1)(a), in domestic relations actions involving any contested claim, including
divorce, custody, modification, and paternity actions, each party must, without awaiting a discovery
request, provide to the other party copies of the following:
1. Paystubs or other documentation showing the party’s income from all sources, deductions for
federal and state taxes, health insurance premiums, union dues, and mandatory pension withholdings
for the past six months. If children are involved, the party providing health insurance must provide a
breakdown of the cost of an individual health insurance plan and the cost of a family plan.
2. The party’s federal and state income tax returns, including all schedules and W-2’s, for the three
most recent years if not in the possession of the other person.
3. A current financial affidavit, including a description of all assets and liabilities.
4. Statements of account or other documentation to support the assets or liabilities listed in the
financial affidavit.
(2) If the action is a modification case or an unmarried custody case, the parties must provide only
the information contained in rules 1.500(1)(d)(1)(1) and 1.500(1)(d)(1)(2).
e. Proceedings exempt from initial disclosure. Unless otherwise ordered by the court or agreed to
by the parties, the requirements of rules 1.500(1)(a) through (d) do not apply to the following:
(1) Actions for certiorari or for judicial review of administrative agency actions under Iowa Code
chapter 17A.
(2) Actions for forcible entry and detainer.
(3) Domestic relations proceedings in which there are no contested claims.
(4) Adoption proceedings, name change proceedings, actions under Iowa Code chapter 236, and
actions initiated by the Child Support Recovery Unit.
(5) Foreclosure proceedings in which there are no contested claims.
(6) Actions for postconviction relief or any other proceeding to challenge a criminal conviction
or sentence.
(7) Probate proceedings in which there are no contested claims.
(8) Juvenile proceedings.
(9) Mental health proceedings.
(10) Actions under Iowa Code chapters 225, 229, and 229A.
(11) Actions to enforce an arbitration award or an out-of-state judgment.
(12) Small claims proceedings under Iowa Code chapter 631.
f. Time for initial disclosures in general. Except in domestic relations proceedings, a party must
make the initial disclosures at or within 14 days after the parties’ rule 1.507 discovery conference
unless a different time is set by stipulation or court order, or unless a party objects during the
conference that initial disclosures are not appropriate in the action and states the objection in the
proposed discovery plan. In ruling on the objection, the court must determine what disclosures, if
any, are to be made and must set the time for disclosure. In domestic relations proceedings, a party
must make the initial disclosures within 60 days of filing of the petition unless a different time is set
by stipulation or court order or unless the court, upon motion, relieves the parties from the obligation
to provide initial disclosures.
g. Time for initial disclosures for parties served or joined later. A party who is first served or
otherwise joined after the rule 1.507 discovery conference must make the initial disclosures within
30 days after being served or joined, unless a different time is set by stipulation or court order.
h. Basis for initial disclosure; unacceptable excuses. A party must make the initial disclosures
based on the information then reasonably available to the party. A party is not excused from making
the disclosures because the party has not fully investigated the case, because the party challenges the
Ch 1, p.34 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

sufficiency of another party’s disclosures, because another party has not made that party’s disclosures,
or because the information is in the possession, custody, or control of the party’s insurance carrier.
COMMENT:
Rule 1.500. The entirety of rule 1.500 is added. With some modifications, the rule adopts the required disclosures currently
used by the federal courts and by a number of states that have also recently engaged in civil justice reform. Like its federal
counterpart, the rule seeks to accelerate the exchange of basic information and eliminate the delay and expense of serving
formal discovery requests seeking routine information that will be produced as a matter of course in most cases.
The information disclosed under rule 1.500(1) is subject to a continuing duty to supplement. See rule 1.500(5).
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
1.500(2) Disclosure of expert testimony.
a. In general. In addition to the disclosures required by rule 1.500(1), a party must disclose to
the other parties the identity of any witness the party may use at trial to present evidence under Iowa
Rules of Evidence 5.702, 5.703, and 5.705.
b. Witnesses who must provide a written report. Unless otherwise stipulated or ordered by
the court, this disclosure must be accompanied by a written report—prepared and signed by the
witness—if the witness is one retained or specially employed to provide expert testimony in the case
or one whose duties as the party’s employee regularly involve giving expert testimony. The report
must contain the following:
(1) A complete statement of all opinions the witness will express and the basis and reasons for
them.
(2) The facts or data considered by the witness in forming the opinions.
(3) Any exhibits that will be used to summarize or support the opinions.
(4) The witness’s qualifications, including a list of all publications authored in the previous ten
years.
(5) A list of all other cases in which, during the previous four years, the witness testified as an
expert at trial or by deposition.
(6) A statement of the compensation to be paid for the study and testimony in the case.
c. Witnesses who do not provide a written report. Unless otherwise stipulated or ordered by the
court, if the witness is not required to provide a written report, this disclosure must state:
(1) The subject matter on which the witness is expected to present evidence under Iowa Rules of
Evidence 5.702, 5.703, or 5.705.
(2) A summary of the facts and opinions to which the witness is expected to testify.
d. Time to disclose expert testimony. A party must make these disclosures at the times and in the
sequence set forth in the court’s trial scheduling order. If not otherwise ordered, expert disclosures
shall be due:
(1) No later than 90 days before the date set for trial; or
(2) Within 30 days after the other party’s disclosures if the evidence is intended solely to contradict
or rebut evidence on the same subject matter identified by another party under rule 1.500(2)(b) or (c).
e. Supplementing disclosures. The parties must supplement these disclosures when required under
rule 1.508(3).
COMMENT:
Rule 1.500(2)(d). The rule contemplates that in many, if not most, cases, scheduling of disclosure of expert testimony will
be governed by a trial scheduling order. See Iowa R. Civ. P. 1.907; Iowa Ct. R. 23.5—Form 2: Trial Scheduling and Discovery
Plan.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, October 30, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
1.500(3) Pretrial disclosures.
a. In general. In addition to the disclosures required by rules 1.500(1) and 1.500(2), a party must
provide to the other parties and promptly file the following information about the evidence the party
may present at trial other than evidence to be used solely for impeachment:
(1) The name and, if not previously provided, the address, telephone numbers, and electronic mail
address of each witness, separately identifying the witnesses the party expects to present and those
the party may call if the need arises.
(2) The page and line designation of those witnesses whose testimony the party expects to present
by deposition and, if not taken stenographically, a transcript of the pertinent parts of the deposition.
(3) An identification of each document or other exhibit, including summaries of other evidence,
separately identifying those items the party expects to offer and those it may offer if the need arises.
b. Time for pretrial disclosures; objections. Pretrial disclosures must be made at least 14 days
before trial. This deadline may be modified by order of the court or stipulation of the parties, provided,
however, that the parties may not stipulate to a pretrial disclosure deadline of less than 7 days before
trial. A party may serve and promptly file a list of the following objections: any objections to the
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.35

use under rule 1.704 of a deposition designated by another party under rule 1.500(3)(a)(2), and any
objection, together with the grounds for it, that may be made to the admissibility of materials identified
under rule 1.500(3)(a)(3). Objections must be served and filed within 7 days of the pretrial disclosures,
or within 4 days if the pretrial disclosure deadline is less than 10 days before trial, unless the court
directs otherwise. An objection not so made, except for one under Iowa Rule of Evidence 5.402 or
5.403, is waived unless excused by the court for good cause.
c. Duty to supplement unaffected. Rule 1.500(3) does not affect the obligation of a party to timely
supplement disclosures and discovery responses as required by rule 1.503(4)(a)(2).
COMMENT:
Rules 1.500(3)(a) and 1.500(3)(b). Rules 1.500(3)(a) and (b) mirror Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 26(a)(3). The duty to
disclose final trial witnesses, deposition testimony, and exhibits is governed by the Time Standards for Case Processing in rule
23.5 of the Iowa Court Rules. Rule 23.5 is mandatory and applies to all civil actions. This rule incorporates into the Iowa Rules
of Civil Procedure the duty to make pretrial disclosures. Iowa Court Rule 23.5—Form 2: Trial Scheduling and Discovery Plan,
implements these and other scheduling deadlines.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, October 30, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
Rule 1.500(3)(b). The federal rules require that pretrial disclosures occur at least 30 days before trial and that objections
occur within 14 days thereafter. Former rule 23.5—Form 2 of the Iowa Court Rules imposed a later deadline, requiring
disclosure of all witness and exhibit lists at least 7 days before trial, with objections due within 5 days thereafter (2 days
before trial). Requiring pretrial disclosures 30 days before trial could result in unnecessary time and effort. The former 7-day
deadline, however, may have been in some circumstances too close to trial. Rule 1.500(3)(b) requires parties to make pretrial
disclosures two weeks in advance of trial, unless they stipulate to a different deadline, which cannot be less than one week
before trial. The rule also gives opposing parties one week thereafter to respond, unless the disclosure deadline was less than
10 days before trial. Iowa Court Rule 23.5—Form 2: Trial Scheduling and Discovery Plan reflects these changes.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, October 30, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
1.500(4) Form of disclosures. Unless the court orders otherwise, all disclosures under rule 1.500
must be in writing, signed, and served.
1.500(5) Supplementing the disclosures. The parties must supplement these disclosures when
required under rules 1.503(4) and 1.508(3).
1.500(6) Effective date. Rule 1.500 applies only to actions commenced on or after January 1,
2015, provided that the court may in any case direct the parties to comply with all or part of the rule
as part of a pretrial order.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, October 30, 2014, effective January 1, 2015; Court Order April 1, 2015,
temporarily effective April 1, 2015, permanently effective June 1, 2015]

Rule 1.501 Discovery methods.


1.501(1) In addition to the disclosures required by rule 1.500, and subject to the timing provisions
of rule 1.505, parties may obtain discovery by one or more of the following methods: depositions upon
oral examination or written questions; written interrogatories; production of documents or things or
permission to enter upon land or other property, for inspection and other purposes; physical and mental
examinations; and requests for admission.
1.501(2) The rules providing for discovery and inspection should be liberally construed,
administered, and employed by the court and the parties to secure the just, speedy, and inexpensive
determination of every action and proceeding and to provide the parties with access to all relevant
facts.
1.501(3) Discovery must be conducted in good faith, and responses to discovery requests, however
made, must fairly address and meet the substance of the request. Any discovery motion presented
to the court must include a certification that the movant has in good faith personally spoken with or
attempted to speak with other affected parties in an effort to resolve the dispute without court action.
The certification must identify the date and time of any conference or attempts to confer.
COMMENT:
Rule 1.501(3). The rule makes the certification of conference requirement apply to all discovery motions. A similar
provision is contained in rule 1.504(3) governing motions for protective order and in rule 1.517(5) governing sanctions and
motions to compel. Telephonic conferences satisfy the conference requirement of these rules.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
1.501(4) A rule requiring a matter to be under oath may be satisfied by an unsworn written
statement in substantially the following form: “I certify under penalty of perjury and pursuant to the
laws of the state of Iowa that the preceding is true and correct.
Ch 1, p.36 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

____________________ ____________________
Date Signature”
[Report 1943; amendment 1957; amendment 1967; amendment 1973; February 13, 1986, effective July 1,
1986; May 28, 1987, effective August 3, 1987; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9,
2001, effective February 15, 2002; August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]

Rule 1.502 Discovery materials not filed. Unless otherwise ordered by the court, no deposition,
notice of deposition, interrogatory, request for production of documents, request for admission, or
response, document or thing produced, or objection thereto shall be filed with the clerk. Any motion
under rule 1.517 attacking the sufficiency of a response to a discovery request must have a copy of the
request and response attached or the motion may be denied. This rule does not apply to depositions
to perpetuate testimony under rules 1.721 through 1.728.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.503 Scope of discovery. Unless otherwise limited by order of the court in accordance with
the rules in this chapter, the scope of discovery shall be as provided in this division.
1.503(1) In general. Parties may obtain discovery regarding any matter, not privileged, which
is relevant to the subject matter involved in the pending action, whether it relates to the claim or
defense of the party seeking discovery or to the claim or defense of any other party, including the
existence, description, nature, custody, condition, and location of any books, documents, or other
tangible things, the identity and location of persons having knowledge of any discoverable matter, and
the identity of witnesses the party expects to call to testify at the trial. It is not ground for objection that
the information sought will be inadmissible at the trial if the information sought appears reasonably
calculated to lead to the discovery of admissible evidence.
a. Unless otherwise provided in a request for discovery, a request for the production of a
“document” or “documents” shall encompass electronically stored information. Any reference in
the rules in this division to a “document” or “documents” shall encompass electronically stored
information.
b. All discovery is subject to the limitations of rule 1.503(8).
1.503(2) Insurance agreements. In addition to the initial disclosures required by rule
1.500(1)(a)(4), a party may obtain discovery of the existence and contents of any insurance
agreement under which any person carrying on an insurance business may be liable to satisfy part
or all of a judgment which may be entered in the action or to indemnify or reimburse for payments
made to satisfy the judgment. Information concerning the insurance agreement is not by reason of
disclosure admissible in evidence at trial. For purposes of this rule, an application for insurance shall
not be treated as part of an insurance agreement.
COMMENT:
Rule 1.503(2). Notwithstanding the initial disclosure obligation in rule 1.500(1)(a)(4), rule 1.503(2) clarifies that additional
discovery regarding insurance is still allowed, but the fruits of that discovery will not necessarily be admissible.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
1.503(3) Trial-preparation materials. Subject to the provisions of rule 1.508, a party may
obtain discovery of documents and tangible things otherwise discoverable under rule 1.503(1) and
prepared in anticipation of litigation or for trial by or for another party or by or for that other party’s
representative (including the party’s attorney, consultant, surety, indemnitor, insurer, or agent)
only upon a showing that the party seeking discovery has substantial need of the materials in the
preparation of the case and that the party seeking discovery is unable without undue hardship to
obtain the substantial equivalent of the materials by other means. In ordering discovery of such
materials when the required showing has been made, the court shall protect against disclosure of the
mental impressions, conclusions, opinions, or legal theories of an attorney or other representative of
a party concerning the litigation.
A party may obtain without the required showing a statement concerning the action or its subject
matter previously made by that party. Upon request, a person not a party may obtain without the
required showing a statement concerning the action or its subject matter previously made by that
person. If the request is refused, the person may move for a court order. The provisions of rule
1.517(1)(d) apply to the award of expenses incurred in relation to the motion. For purposes of this
rule, a statement previously made is any of the following:
a. A written statement signed or otherwise adopted or approved by the person making it.
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.37

b. A stenographic, mechanical, electrical, or other recording, or a transcription thereof, which is


a substantially verbatim recital of an oral statement by the person making it and contemporaneously
recorded.
1.503(4) Supplementing disclosures and responses. A party who has made a disclosure under rule
1.500, or who has responded to a request for discovery, must timely supplement or correct the party’s
disclosure or response as follows:
a. A party must timely supplement or correct any disclosure or response that concerns any of the
following:
(1) The identity and location of persons having knowledge of discoverable matters.
(2) The identity of each person expected to be called as a witness at trial.
(3) Any matter that bears materially upon a claim or defense asserted by any party to the action.
b. A party is under a duty seasonably to supplement or correct its disclosure or a prior response
if the party learns that in some material respect the disclosure or response is incomplete or incorrect,
and if the additional or corrective information has not otherwise been made known to the other parties
during the discovery process or in writing.
c. As provided in rule 1.508(3), a party must supplement discovery as to experts and the substance
of their testimony.
d. An additional duty to supplement responses may be imposed by order of the court, agreement
of the parties, or at any time prior to trial through new requests to supplement prior responses.
COMMENT:
Rule 1.503(4)(b). The amendment eliminates the “knowing concealment” requirement that had triggered the duty to
supplement incorrect discovery responses. Rule 1.503(4)(b) now tracks the federal rule by requiring supplementation of any
response that the answering party learns is materially incomplete or incorrect unless that information has already otherwise
been disclosed in discovery. See Fed. R. Civ. P. 26(e)(1)(A).
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
1.503(5) Claims of privilege or protection of trial-preparation materials.
a. Information withheld. When a party withholds information otherwise discoverable under these
rules by claiming that it is privileged or subject to protection as trial-preparation material, the party
shall make the claim expressly and shall describe the nature of the documents, communications, or
things not produced or disclosed in a manner that, without revealing information itself privileged or
protected, will enable other parties to assess the applicability of the privilege or protection.
b. Information produced. If information is produced in discovery that is subject to a claim of
privilege or of protection as trial-preparation material, the party making the claim may notify any
party that received that information of the claim and the basis for it. After being notified, a party must
promptly return, sequester, or destroy the specified information and any copies it has and may not use
or disclose the information until the claim is resolved. A receiving party may promptly present the
information to the court under seal for a determination of the claim. If the receiving party disclosed
the information before being notified, it must take reasonable steps to retrieve it. The producing party
must preserve the information until the claim is resolved.
1.503(6) Signing disclosures and discovery requests, responses, and objections.
a. Signature required; effect of signature. Every disclosure under rule 1.500 and every discovery
request, response, or objection must be signed by at least one attorney of record in the attorney’s own
name—or by the party personally, if unrepresented—and must state the signer’s name, law firm, or
name of partnership, association, corporation, or tribe on behalf of which the filing agent is signing,
and mailing address, telephone number, and electronic mail address. By signing, an attorney or party
certifies that to the best of the person’s knowledge, information, and belief formed after a reasonable
inquiry:
(1) The disclosure is complete and correct as of the time it is made.
(2) The discovery request, response, or objection is:
1. Consistent with these rules and warranted by existing law or by a nonfrivolous argument for
extending, modifying, or reversing existing law, or for establishing new law.
2. Not interposed for any improper purpose, such as to harass, cause unnecessary delay, or
needlessly increase the cost of litigation.
3. Neither unreasonable or unduly burdensome or expensive, considering the needs of the case,
prior discovery in the case, the amount in controversy, and the importance of the issues at stake in the
action.
b. Failure to sign. Other parties have no duty to act on an unsigned disclosure, request, response,
or objection until it is signed, and the court must strike it unless a signature is promptly supplied after
the omission is called to the attorney’s or party’s attention.
Ch 1, p.38 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

c. Sanction for improper certification. If a certification violates this rule without substantial
justification, the court, on motion or on its own, shall impose an appropriate sanction on the signer,
the party on whose behalf the signer was acting, or both. The sanction may include an order to pay
the reasonable expenses, including attorney fees, caused by the violation.
COMMENT:
Rule 1.503(6). The rule is patterned on Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 26(g). Having a separate certification requirement
tailored specifically to discovery more effectively deters discovery abuse. See rule 1.413(1) (providing that its certification
obligation does not apply to discovery).
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
1.503(7) Reliance on disclosures and discovery responses of other parties. Any party may rely on
any other party’s disclosures or discovery responses to the extent permitted by otherwise applicable
evidentiary rules and regardless of when that party is joined. Unless requested to do so by a current
party, the responding party has no duty to supplement its responses to discovery requests after the
propounding party has been dismissed from the case.
1.503(8) Limitations on frequency and extent. On motion or on its own, the court shall limit the
frequency or extent of discovery otherwise allowed by these rules if it determines that:
a. The discovery sought is unreasonably cumulative or duplicative, or can be obtained from some
other source that is more convenient, less burdensome, or less expensive;
b. The party seeking discovery has had ample opportunity to obtain the information by discovery
in the action; or
c. The burden or expense of the proposed discovery outweighs its likely benefit, considering the
needs of the case, the amount in controversy, the parties’ resources, the importance of the issues at
stake in the action, and the importance of the discovery in resolving the issues.
[Report 1943; amendment 1973; amended by 65GA, ch 315, §3; amendment 1980; Report February 13,
1986, effective July 1, 1986; May 28, 1987, effective August 3, 1987; October 31, 1997, effective January
24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; February 14, 2008, effective May 1, 2008; August
28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
COMMENT: Rule 1.503(4) states the duty to supplement in the affirmative and expands that duty to require supplementation as
to material matters and as to experts.

Rule 1.504 Protective orders.


1.504(1) Upon motion by a party or by the person from whom discovery is sought or by any person
who may be affected thereby, and for good cause shown, the court in which the action is pending or
alternatively, on matters relating to a deposition, the court in the district where the deposition is to be
taken:
a. May make any order which justice requires to protect a party or person from annoyance,
embarrassment, oppression, or undue burden or expense, including one or more of the following:
(1) That the discovery not be had.
(2) That the discovery may be had only on specified terms and conditions, including a designation
of the time or place, or the allocation of expenses.
(3) That the discovery may be had only by a method of discovery other than that selected by the
party seeking discovery.
(4) That certain matters not be inquired into, or that the scope of the discovery be limited to certain
matters.
(5) That discovery be conducted with no one present except persons designated by the court.
(6) That a deposition after being sealed be opened only by order of the court.
(7) That a trade secret or other confidential research, development, or commercial information not
be disclosed or be disclosed only in a designated way.
(8) That the parties simultaneously file specified documents or information enclosed in sealed
envelopes to be opened as directed by the court.
b. On motion or on its own, shall limit the frequency and extent of use of the methods described
in rule 1.501(1) in accordance with the limitations of rule 1.503(8).
COMMENT:
Rule 1.504(1). Rather than repeating the proportionality limitations contained in the scope of discovery, rule 1.504(1)
cross-references proportionality. Additionally, in recognition of the court’s independent obligation to ensure the proportionality
of discovery, rule 1.504(2) expressly authorizes the court to limit sua sponte the frequency and extent of discovery.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
1.504(2) A party need not provide discovery of electronically stored information from sources
that the party identifies as not reasonably accessible because of undue burden or cost. On motion
to compel discovery or for a protective order, the party from whom discovery is sought must show
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.39

that the information is not reasonably accessible because of undue burden or cost. If that showing
is made, the court may nonetheless order discovery from such sources if the requesting party shows
good cause, considering the limitations of rule 1.503(8). The court may specify conditions for the
discovery.
1.504(3) A motion for protective order must include a certification that the movant has in good
faith personally spoken with or attempted to speak with other affected parties in an effort to resolve
the dispute without court action. The certification must identify the date and time of any conference
or attempts to confer. If the motion for a protective order is denied in whole or in part, the court may,
on such terms and conditions as are just, order that any party or person provide or permit discovery.
The provisions of rule 1.517(1)(d) apply to the award of expenses incurred in relation to the motion.
[Report 1943; amendment 1965; amendment 1970; amendment 1973; October 31, 1997, effective January
24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; February 14, 2008, effective May 1, 2008; August
28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]

Rule 1.505 Timing and sequence of discovery.


1.505(1) Timing.
a. A party may not seek discovery from any source before the parties have conferred as required
by rule 1.507, except in a proceeding exempt from initial disclosure under rule 1.500(1)(e), or when
authorized by these rules, by stipulation, or by court order. In domestic relations proceedings, unless
it has been stipulated or ordered that initial disclosures under rule l.500(1)(d) need not be made, a
party may not seek discovery from any source before the initial disclosures under rule 1.500(1)(d)
have occurred.
b. The discovery moratorium of rule 1.505(1) applies only to actions commenced on or after
January 1, 2015, provided that the court may in any case direct the parties to comply with all or
part of the rule as part of a pretrial order.
1.505(2) Sequence. Unless the court upon motion orders otherwise for the convenience of parties
and witnesses and in the interests of justice, or the parties stipulate, methods of discovery may be used
in any sequence and the fact that a party is conducting discovery, whether by deposition or otherwise,
shall not operate to delay any other party’s discovery.
[Report 1943; amendment 1957; amendment 1973; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; August
28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015; March 7, 2018, effective January 1, 2019]

Rule 1.506 Stipulations regarding discovery procedure. Unless the court orders otherwise, the
parties may by written stipulation do the following:
1.506(1) Provide that depositions may be taken before any qualified person, at any time or place,
upon any notice, and in any manner and when so taken may be used like other depositions.
1.506(2) Modify the procedures provided by these rules for other methods of discovery.
[Report 1975; amended by 66GA, ch 259, §1; amendment 1976; October 31, 1997, effective January 24,
1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
COMMENT: As parties rarely enter into formal stipulations extending the times to answer interrogatories or respond to production
requests, the requirement for formal stipulations is removed. Formal stipulations remain required for extensions of time for responding
to requests for admissions. The final phrase of the rule clarifies the time within which a response is required in the event the court
supersedes a stipulation. Consistent with rule 1.502, the requirement that discovery stipulations be filed, including those regarding
responses to requests for admissions, is deleted.

Rule 1.507 Discovery conference of the parties.


1.507(1) Conference timing. Except in a proceeding exempt from initial disclosure under rule
1.500(1)(e), a domestic relations proceeding, or when the court orders otherwise, the parties must
confer as soon as practicable, but no later than 21 days after any defendant has answered or appeared.
In cases transferred to the district court from the small claims court, the parties must confer as soon
as practicable, but no later than 21 days after the date the case is docketed in the district court. The
plaintiff must notify all parties of the discovery conference deadline. Except as otherwise stipulated or
ordered by the court, the filing of a pre-answer motion under rule 1.421 does not affect the obligation
to participate in the discovery conference or to make disclosures required by rule 1.500(1).
1.507(2) Conference content; parties’ responsibilities. In conferring, parties must consider the
nature and basis of their claims and defenses and the possibilities for promptly settling or resolving
the case; make or arrange for the disclosures required by rule 1.500(1); discuss any issues about
preserving discoverable information; and develop a proposed discovery plan. The attorneys of record
and all unrepresented parties that have appeared in the case are jointly responsible for arranging the
Ch 1, p.40 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

conference, for attempting in good faith to agree on the proposed discovery plan, and for submitting
to the court within seven days after the conference a written report outlining the plan. The court
may order the parties or attorneys to attend the conference in person. The discovery plan must be
submitted in all events prior to the trial-setting conference.
1.507(3) Discovery plan. The discovery plan will be included in Iowa Court Rule 23.5—Form 2:
Trial Scheduling and Discovery Plan, and except as otherwise ordered by the court, a discovery plan
must state the parties’ views and proposals on the following:
a. Changes that should be made in the timing, form, or requirement for disclosures under rule
1.501(1), including a statement of when initial disclosures were made or will be made.
b. Subjects on which discovery may be needed, when discovery should be completed, and whether
discovery should be conducted in phases or be limited to or focused on particular issues.
c. Issues about disclosure, discovery, or preservation of electronically stored information,
including the form or forms in which the information should be produced.
d. Issues about claims of privilege or of protection as trial preparation materials, including—if
the parties agree on a procedure to assert these claims after production—whether to ask the court to
include the parties’ agreement in an order under Iowa Rule of Evidence 5.502.
e. Changes that should be made to the limitations on discovery imposed under these rules, and
other limitations that should be imposed.
f. Any other orders that the court should issue under rule 1.504 or under rule 1.602.
1.507(4) Pretrial conference. Following the parties’ discovery conference, any party may request
the court to convene a pretrial conference under rule 1.602 to resolve any objection or disputed issue
identified in the parties’ discovery plan.
COMMENT:
Rule 1.507. The rule is substantially rewritten to provide that parties, including pro se litigants, have a duty to confer early in a
case and cooperate in framing a discovery plan to submit to the court. The rule is patterned on the federal attorney conference rule,
Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 26(f). Rule 1.507 envisions that the discovery conference will occur before the rule 1.906 trial-setting
conference. The parties must submit the discovery plan within 7 days after the discovery conference, and initial disclosures are due
within 14 days after the discovery conference.
[Court Order August 28 2014, October 30, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
[Report May 28, 1987, effective August 3, 1987; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; February
14, 2008, effective May 1, 2008; August 28, 2014, October 30, 2014, effective January 1, 2015; Court
Order April 1, 2015, temporarily effective April 1, 2015, permanently effective June 1, 2015; March 7, 2018,
effective January 1, 2019]

Rule 1.508 Discovery of experts.


1.508(1) Expert who is expected to be called as a witness. In addition to the disclosures
and discovery provided pursuant to rules 1.500(2) and 1.516, discovery of facts known, mental
impressions, and opinions held by an expert whom the other party expects to call as a witness at
trial, otherwise discoverable under the provisions of rule 1.503(1) and acquired or developed in
anticipation of litigation or for trial, may be obtained as follows:
a. Deposition of an expert who may testify. A party may depose any person who has been identified
as an expert whose opinions may be presented at trial. If rule 1.500(2)(b) requires a report from the
expert, the deposition may be conducted only after the report is provided.
b. Discovery by other means. Subject to rules 1.508(1)(d) and (e), a party may also obtain
discovery of documents and tangible things including all tangible reports, physical models,
compilations of data, and other material prepared by an expert or for an expert in anticipation of the
expert’s trial and deposition testimony. The disclosure of material prepared by an expert used for
consultation is required even if it was prepared in anticipation of litigation or for trial when it forms a
basis, either in whole or in part, of the opinions of an expert who is expected to be called as a witness.
c. Tangible form. Subject to rules 1.508(1)(d) and (e), if the discoverable factual observations,
tests, supporting data, calculations, photographs, or opinions of an expert who will be called as a
witness have not been recorded and reduced to tangible form, the court may order these matters be
reduced to tangible form and produced within a reasonable time before the date of trial.
d. Trial preparation protection for draft reports or interrogatory answers. Rule 1.503(3) protects
drafts of any report or disclosure required under rule 1.500(2), regardless of the form in which the
draft is recorded.
e. Trial preparation protection for communications between a party’s attorney and expert
witnesses. Rule 1.503(3) protects communications between the party’s attorney and any witness
required to provide a report under rule 1.500(2)(b), regardless of the form of the communications,
except to the extent that the communications:
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.41

(1) Relate to compensation for the expert’s study or testimony.


(2) Identify facts or data that the party’s attorney provided and that the expert considered in
forming the opinions to be expressed.
(3) Identify assumptions that the party’s attorney provided and that the expert relied on in forming
the opinions to be expressed.
1.508(2) Expert who is not expected to be called as a witness. The disclosure of the same
information concerning an expert used for consultation and who is not expected to be called as a
witness at trial is required if the expert’s work product forms a basis, either in whole or in part, of
the opinions of an expert who is expected to be called as a witness. Otherwise, a party may discover
the identity of and facts known, or mental impressions and opinions held, by an expert who has
been retained or specially employed by another party in anticipation of litigation or preparation for
trial and who is not expected to be called as a witness at trial, only as provided in rule 1.516 or
upon a showing of exceptional circumstances under which it is impracticable for the party seeking
discovery to obtain facts or opinions on the same subject by other means.
1.508(3) Duty to supplement discovery as to experts. For an expert whose report must be disclosed
under rule 1.500(2)(b), the party’s duty to supplement extends both to information included in the
report and to information given during the expert’s deposition. Any additions or changes to this
information must be disclosed no later than 30 days before trial. Failure to disclose or supplement
the identity of an expert witness or the information described in rule 1.500(2) is subject to sanctions
under rule 1.517(3)(a).
1.508(4) Expert testimony at trial. The expert’s direct testimony at trial may not be inconsistent
with or go beyond the fair scope of the expert’s disclosures, report, deposition testimony, or
supplement thereto.
1.508(5) Expert fees during discovery. Unless manifest injustice would result, the court shall
require that the party seeking discovery pay the expert a reasonable fee for time spent in responding to
discovery under rules 1.508(1) and 1.508(2). With respect to discovery obtained under rule 1.508(1),
the court may require, and with respect to discovery obtained under rule 1.508(2), the court shall
require the party seeking discovery to pay the other party a fair portion of the fees and expenses
reasonably incurred by the latter party in obtaining facts and opinions from the expert. Any fee
which the court requires to be paid shall not exceed the expert’s customary hourly or daily fee; and,
in connection with a party’s deposition of another party’s expert, shall include the time reasonably
and necessarily spent in connection with such deposition, including time spent in travel to and from
the deposition, but excluding time spent in preparation.
1.508(6) Effective date. Rules 1.508(1)(a), 1.508(d), 1.508(1)(e), and 1.508(3) apply only to
actions commenced on or after January 1, 2015, provided that the court may in any case direct the
parties to comply with all or part of the rules as part of a pretrial order.
[Report 1943; amendment 1957; amendment 1973; Report May 28, 1987, effective August 3, 1987; June
23, 1988, effective September 1, 1988; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001,
effective February 15, 2002; August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]

Rule 1.509 Interrogatories to parties.


1.509(1) Availability; procedures for use.
a. Except in small claims, any party may serve written interrogatories to be answered by another
party or, if the other party is a public or private corporation or a partnership or association or
governmental agency, by any officer or agent, who shall furnish such information as is available to
the party.
b. Each interrogatory, unless the court has ordered otherwise, must be provided in an electronic
word processing format. An interrogatory that does not comply with this requirement shall be subject
to objection.
c. Each interrogatory must, to the extent it is not objected to, be answered separately and fully in
writing under oath. The grounds for objecting to an interrogatory must be stated with specificity. Any
ground not stated in a timely objection is waived unless the court, for good cause, excuses the failure.
A party may answer an interrogatory in whole or in part subject to an objection without waiving that
objection. Any answer so provided is subject to the duty to supplement set forth in rule 1.503(4), but
the party does not waive the objection by supplementing. Where an answer is provided subject to
an objection, the answering party must specify the extent to which the requested information has not
been provided.
Ch 1, p.42 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

d. A party answering interrogatories must set out each interrogatory immediately preceding the
answer to it. A failure to comply with this rule shall be deemed a failure to answer and shall be
subject to sanctions as provided in rule 1.517. Answers are to be signed by the person making them.
Answers shall not be filed; however, they shall be served upon all adverse parties within 30 days after
the interrogatories are served. Objections, if any, must be signed by the attorney who objects and
must be served within 30 days after the interrogatories are served. The court may allow a shorter or
longer time. The party submitting the interrogatories may move for an order under rule 1.517(1) with
respect to any objection to or other failure to answer an interrogatory.
e. Except as provided in rule 1.509(4), or unless otherwise stipulated or ordered by the court for
good cause shown, a party must not serve on any other party more than 30 interrogatories, including
all discrete subparts. Any discrete subpart to a nonpattern interrogatory will be considered a separate
interrogatory. A motion for leave of court to serve more than 30 interrogatories must be in writing
and shall set forth the proposed interrogatories and the reasons establishing good cause for their use.
COMMENT:
Rule 1.509(1)(c). The rule mirrors Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 33(b)(3) and (4) in requiring that objections to
interrogatories be specific and providing that any ground not raised in a timely objection is waived. The rule further allows
a party to respond to an interrogatory subject to an objection without waiving that objection. In such cases, however, the
responding party must clearly indicate whether any responsive information is being withheld subject to the objection.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
1.509(2) Scope; use at trial.
a. Interrogatories may relate to any matters which can be inquired into under rule 1.503, including
a statement of the specific dollar amount of money damages claimed, the amounts claimed for separate
items of damage, and the names and addresses of witnesses the party expects to call to testify at the
trial. Interrogatory answers may be used to the extent permitted by the rules of evidence.
b. An interrogatory otherwise proper is not necessarily objectionable merely because an answer
to the interrogatory involves an opinion or contention that relates to fact or the application of law to
fact, but the court may order that such an interrogatory need not be answered until after designated
discovery has been completed or until a pretrial conference or other later time.
1.509(3) Option to produce business records. Where the answer to an interrogatory may be
derived or ascertained from the business records, including electronically stored information, of the
party upon whom the interrogatory has been served or from an examination, audit or inspection of
such business records, or from a compilation, abstract or summary based thereon, and the burden of
deriving or ascertaining the answer is substantially the same for the party serving the interrogatory
as for the party served, it is a sufficient answer to such interrogatory to specify the records from
which the answer may be derived or ascertained and to afford to the party serving the interrogatory
reasonable opportunity to examine, audit or inspect such records and to make copies, compilations,
abstracts or summaries. A specification shall be in sufficient detail to permit the party serving the
interrogatory to locate and identify as readily as can the party served, the records from which the
answer may be ascertained.
1.509(4) Pattern interrogatories. The supreme court, by supervisory order or otherwise, may
approve pattern interrogatories for different classes of cases. Any pattern interrogatory and its
subparts are counted as one interrogatory.
COMMENT:
Rule 1.509(4). Parties are encouraged to use supreme court-approved pattern discovery when appropriate. A party may
use one or more pattern interrogatories that are part of an approved set of pattern interrogatories. Any approved pattern
interrogatory is counted as one interrogatory in determining the total number of permissible interrogatories, regardless of the
number of subparts or multiple inquiries within the interrogatory. In contrast, each discrete subpart of a nonpattern interrogatory
will count as a separate interrogatory. A party may combine pattern interrogatories with other interrogatories, subject to
applicable limitations as to number. A party should not serve pattern interrogatories that have no application to the case.
[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
[Report 1943; amendment 1957; amendment 1973; amendment 1975; amendment 1976; amendment 1980;
amendment 1983; amendment 1984; Report April 30, 1987, effective July 1, 1987; November 30, 1993,
effective March 1, 1994; September 23, 1994, effective January 3, 1995; October 31, 1997, effective January
24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; February 17, 2006, effective May 1, 2006;
February 14, 2008, effective May 1, 2008; August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
COMMENT: The requirement to file answers or objections, absent court order, is eliminated. Notices of serving interrogatories
are abolished. Rule 1.509(2) adds to the permissible scope of interrogatories the amounts claimed for items of damages approved by
the court in Gordon v. Noel, 356 N.W. 2d 559 (Iowa 1984), and the addresses of trial witnesses.
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.43

Rule 1.510 Requests for admission.


1.510(1) Availability; procedures for requests. A party may serve upon any other party a written
request for the admission, for purposes of the pending action only, of the truth of any matters
within the scope of rule 1.503 set forth in the request that relate to statements or opinions of fact
or of the application of law to fact, including the genuineness of any documents described in the
request. Copies of documents shall be served with the request unless they have been or are otherwise
furnished or made available for inspection and copying.
Each matter of which an admission is requested shall be separately set forth.
A party shall not serve more than 30 requests for admission on any other party except upon
agreement of the parties or leave of court granted upon a showing of good cause. A motion for
leave of court to serve more than 30 requests for admission must be in writing and shall set forth the
proposed requests and the reasons establishing good cause for their use.
1.510(2) Time for and content of responses. The matter is admitted unless, within 30 days after
service of the request, or within such shorter or longer time as the court may on motion allow, the
party to whom the request is directed serves upon the party requesting the admission a written answer
or objection addressed to the matter, signed by the party or by the party’s attorney, but, unless the
court shortens the time, a defendant shall not be required to serve answers or objections before the
expiration of 60 days after service of the original notice upon defendant.
If objection is made, the reasons therefor shall be stated. The answer shall specifically deny the
matter or set forth in detail the reasons why the answering party cannot truthfully admit or deny
the matter. A denial shall fairly meet the substance of the requested admission, and when good faith
requires that a party qualify the party’s answer or deny only a part of the matter of which an admission
is requested, the party shall specify so much of it as is true and qualify or deny the remainder. An
answering party may not give lack of information or knowledge as a reason for failure to admit or
deny unless the party states that the party has made reasonable inquiry and that the information known
or readily obtainable by the party is insufficient to enable the party to admit or deny. A party who
considers that a matter of which an admission has been requested presents a genuine issue for trial
may not, on that ground alone, object to the request; the party may, subject to the provisions of rule
1.517(3) deny the matter or set forth reasons why the party cannot admit or deny it.
1.510(3) Determining sufficiency of responses. The party who has requested the admission may
move to determine the sufficiency of the answers or objections. Unless the court determines that an
objection is justified, it shall order that an answer be served. If the court determines that an answer
does not comply with the requirements of this rule, it may order either that the matter is admitted
or that an amended answer be served. The court may, in lieu of these orders, determine that final
disposition of the request be made at a pretrial conference or at a designated time prior to trial. The
provisions of rule 1.517(1)(d) apply to the award of expenses incurred in relation to the motion.
[Report 1943; amendment 1957; amendment 1973; amendment 1984; February 13, 1986, effective July 1,
1986; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; March
7, 2018, effective January 1, 2019]

Rule 1.511 Effect of admission. Any matter admitted under rule 1.510 is conclusively established
in the pending action unless the court on motion permits withdrawal or amendment of the admission.
Subject to the provisions of rule 1.604 governing amendment of a pretrial order, the court may permit
withdrawal or amendment when the presentation of the merits of the action will be subserved thereby
and the party who obtained the admission fails to satisfy the court that withdrawal or amendment will
prejudice that party in maintaining that party’s action or defense on the merits. Any admission made
by a party under rule 1.510 may be used only as an evidentiary admission in any other proceeding.
[Report 1943; amendment 1957; amendment 1973; February 13, 1986, effective July 1, 1986; November 9,
2001, effective February 15, 2002; July 11, 2002, effective October 1, 2002]

Rule 1.512 Production of documents, electronically stored information, and things; entry upon
land for inspection and other purposes.
1.512(1) Requests. Any party may serve on any other party a request:
a. To produce and permit the party making the request, or someone acting on that party’s
behalf, to inspect, copy, test, or sample any designated documents or electronically stored
information—including writings, drawings, graphs, charts, photographs, sound recordings,
images, and other data or data compilations stored in any medium from which information can be
obtained—translated, if necessary, by the respondent into a reasonably usable form.
Ch 1, p.44 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

b. To inspect, copy, test, or sample any designated tangible things which constitute or contain
matters within the scope of rule 1.503 and which are in the possession, custody or control of the party
upon whom the request is served.
c. To permit, except as otherwise provided by statute, entry upon designated land or other property
in the possession or control of the party upon whom the request is served for the purpose of inspection
and measuring, surveying, photographing, testing, or sampling the property or any designated object
or operation thereon, within the scope of rule 1.503.
1.512(2) Procedure.
a. Making requests. The request shall set forth the items to be inspected either by individual item
or by category, and describe each item and category with reasonable particularity. The request shall
specify a reasonable time, place, and manner of making the inspection and performing the related
acts. The request may specify the form in which electronically stored information is to be produced.
b. Responses and objections.
(1) The party upon whom the request is served shall serve a written response within 30 days after
the service of the request. The court may allow a shorter or longer time.
(2) For each item or category, the response must state that inspection and related activities
will be permitted as requested or state the grounds for objecting to the request with specificity,
including reasons. If the responding party states that the party will produce copies of documents
or of electronically stored information instead of permitting inspection, the production must be
completed no later than the time for inspection stated in the request or a later reasonable time stated
in the response.
(3) Any ground not stated in a timely objection is waived unless the court, for good cause, excuses
the failure. A party may respond to a request in whole or in part subject to an objection without
waiving that objection. Any response so provided is subject to the duty to supplement set forth in
rule 1.503(4), but the party does not waive the objection by supplementing.
(4) An objection must state whether any responsive materials are being withheld on the basis of
the objection. An objection to part of a request must specify the part and permit inspection of the rest.
When a response is provided subject to an objection, the responding party must specify the extent to
which the requested information has not been provided.
(5) The response may state an objection to a requested form for producing electronically stored
information. If the responding party objects to a requested form for producing electronically stored
information, or if no form was specified in the request, the responding party must state the form or
forms it intends to use.
c. Motion to compel. The party submitting the request may move for an order under rule 1.517
with respect to any objection to or other failure to respond to the request or any part thereof, or any
failure to permit inspection as requested.
d. Production. Unless the parties otherwise agree, or the court otherwise orders:
(1) A party who produces documents for inspection shall produce them as they are kept in the
usual course of business or shall organize and label them to correspond with the categories in the
request.
(2) If a request does not specify the form for producing electronically stored information, the
responding party must produce the information in a form in which it is ordinarily maintained or in a
form that is reasonably usable.
(3) A party need not produce the same electronically stored information in more than one form.
1.512(3) Pattern requests. The supreme court, by supervisory order or otherwise, may approve
pattern requests for production for different classes of cases.
[Report 1943; amendment 1973; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002; February 14, 2008, effective May 1, 2008; August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]

Rule 1.513 Reserved.

Rule 1.514 Action for production or entry against persons not parties. Rule 1.512 does not
preclude an independent action against a person not a party for production of documents and things
and permission to enter upon land.
[Report 1943; amendment 1957; amendment 1973; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; February
14, 2008, effective May 1, 2008]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.45

Rule 1.515 Physical and mental examination of persons. When the mental or physical condition
(including the blood group) of a party, or of a person in the custody or under the legal control of a party,
is in controversy, the court in which the action is pending may order the party to submit to a physical
or mental examination by a health care practitioner or to produce for examination the person in the
party’s custody or legal control. The order may be made only on motion for good cause shown and
upon notice to the person to be examined and to all parties and shall specify the time, place, manner,
conditions, and scope of the examination and the person or persons by whom it is to be made.
[Report 1943; amendment 1957; amendment 1973; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November
9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
COMMENT: Rule 1.515 expands the category of those who can conduct a court-ordered physical or mental examination from
only physicians to all health care practitioners.

Rule 1.516 Report of health care practitioner.


1.516(1) If requested by the party against whom an order is made under rule 1.515 or the person
examined, the party causing the examination shall deliver a copy of the examiner’s detailed written
report setting out the findings, including results of all tests made, diagnosis and conclusions, together
with like reports of all earlier examinations of the same condition. After delivery, if requested by the
party causing the examination, the party against whom the order is made shall deliver a like report
of any examination of the same condition, previously or thereafter made, unless the party shows an
inability to obtain a report of examination of a nonparty. The court on motion may order a party to
deliver a report on such terms as are just. If an examiner fails or refuses to make a report the court
may exclude the examiner’s testimony if offered at the trial.
1.516(2) By requesting and obtaining a report of the examination so ordered or by taking the
deposition of the examiner, the party examined waives any privilege the party may have in that action
or any other involving the same controversy, regarding the testimony of every other person who has
examined or may thereafter examine the party in respect of the same mental or physical condition.
1.516(3) This rule applies to examination made by agreement of the parties, unless the agreement
expressly provides otherwise. This rule does not preclude discovery of a report of an examiner or the
taking of a deposition of the examiner in accordance with the provisions of any other rule or statute.
[Report 1943; amendment 1973; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.517 Consequences of failure to make disclosures or discovery.


1.517(1) Motion for order compelling disclosures or discovery. A party, upon reasonable notice
to other parties and all persons affected thereby, may move for an order compelling disclosure or
discovery as follows:
a. Appropriate court. A motion for an order to a party may be made to the court in which the action
is pending, or, on matters relating to a deposition, to the court in the district where the deposition is
being taken. A motion for an order to a deponent who is not a party shall be made to the court in the
district where the deposition is being taken.
b. Specific motions.
(1) To compel disclosure. If a party fails to make a disclosure required by rule 1.500, any other
party may move to compel disclosure and for appropriate sanctions.
(2) To compel a discovery response. If a deponent fails to answer a question propounded or
submitted under rule 1.701 or 1.710, or a corporation or other entity fails to make a designation under
rule 1.707(5), or a party fails to answer an interrogatory submitted under rule 1.509, or if a party, in
response to a request for inspection submitted under rule 1.512, fails to produce documents, or fails
to respond that inspection will be permitted, or fails to permit inspection, the party seeking discovery
may move for an order compelling an answer, a designation, or an inspection in accordance with
the request.
(3) Related to a deposition. When taking a deposition on oral examination, the proponent of the
question may complete or adjourn the examination before moving for an order.
(4) Default; notice; protective orders. If a motion to compel is filed and the time for resistance of
that motion has expired without a resistance having been filed, the court may grant the motion without
a hearing.
(5) Sanctions. Any order granting a motion made under this rule shall include a statement that a
failure to comply with the order may result in the imposition of sanctions pursuant to rule 1.517.
Ch 1, p.46 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

(6) Protective order. In ruling on such motion, the court may make such protective order as it
would have been empowered to make on a motion pursuant to rule 1.504(1).
c. Evasive or incomplete answer. For purposes of this rule an evasive or incomplete answer is to
be treated as a failure to answer.
d. Award of expenses of motion.
(1) If the motion is granted, or if the disclosure or requested discovery is provided after the motion
was filed, the court shall, after opportunity for hearing, require the party or deponent whose conduct
necessitated the motion or the party or attorney advising such conduct or both of them to pay to the
moving party the reasonable expenses incurred in obtaining the order, including attorney’s fees, unless
the court finds that the opposition to the motion was substantially justified or that other circumstances
make an award of expenses unjust.
(2) If the motion is denied, the court shall, after opportunity for hearing, require the moving party
or the attorney advising the motion or both of them to pay to the party or deponent who opposed the
motion the reasonable expenses incurred in opposing the motion, including attorney’s fees, unless the
court finds that the making of the motion was substantially justified or that other circumstances make
an award of expenses unjust.
(3) If the motion is granted in part and denied in part, the court may apportion the reasonable
expenses incurred in relation to the motion among the parties and persons in a just manner.
e. Notice to litigants. If the motion is granted, the court shall direct the clerk to serve a copy of the
order to counsel and to the party or parties whose conduct, individually or by counsel, necessitated
the motion.
1.517(2) Failure to comply with order.
a. Sanctions by court in district where deposition is taken. If a deponent fails to be sworn or to
answer a question after being directed to do so by the court in the district in which the deposition is
being taken, the failure may be considered a contempt of that court.
b. Sanctions by court in which action is pending. If a party or an officer, director, or managing
agent of a party or a person designated under rule 1.707(5) to testify on behalf of a party fails to obey
an order to provide or permit discovery, including an order made under rule 1.515 or rule 1.517(1),
the court in which the action is pending may make such orders in regard to the failure as are just, and
among others the following:
(1) An order that the matters regarding which the order was made or any other designated facts
shall be taken to be established for the purposes of the action in accordance with the claim of the party
obtaining the order.
(2) An order refusing to allow the disobedient party to support or oppose designated claims or
defenses, or prohibiting such party from introducing designated matters in evidence.
(3) An order striking out pleadings or parts thereof, or staying further proceedings until the order
is obeyed, or dismissing the action or proceeding or any part thereof, or rendering a judgment by
default against the disobedient party.
(4) In lieu of any of the foregoing orders or in addition thereto, an order treating as a contempt of
court the failure to obey any orders except an order to submit to a physical or mental examination.
(5) In lieu of any of the foregoing orders or in addition thereto, the court shall require the
disobedient party or the attorney advising such party or both to pay the reasonable expenses,
including attorney’s fees, caused by the failure, unless the court finds that the failure was substantially
justified or that other circumstances make an award of expenses unjust.
1.517(3) Failure to disclose, to supplement an earlier response, or to admit.
a. Failure to disclose or supplement. If a party fails to provide information or identify a witness
as required by rule 1.500, 1.503(4), or 1.508(3), the party is not allowed to use that information or
witness to supply evidence on a motion, at a hearing, or at a trial, unless the failure was substantially
justified or is harmless. In addition to or instead of this sanction, the court, on motion or after giving
an opportunity to be heard:
(1) May order payment of the reasonable expenses, including attorney’s fees, caused by the failure.
(2) May inform the jury of the party’s failure.
(3) May impose other appropriate sanctions, including any of the orders listed in rule 1.517(2)(b).
b. Expenses on failure to admit. If a party fails to admit the genuineness of any document or
the truth of any matter as requested under rule 1.510, and if the party requesting the admissions
thereafter proves the genuineness of the document or the truth of the matter, the requesting party may
move for an order requiring the other party to pay the reasonable expenses incurred in making that
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.47

proof, including reasonable attorney’s fees. The court shall make the order unless it finds any of the
following:
(1) The request was held objectionable pursuant to rule 1.510.
(2) The admission sought was of no substantial importance.
(3) The party failing to admit had reasonable grounds to believe that the party might prevail on
the matter.
(4) There was other good reason for the failure to admit.
1.517(4) Failure of party to attend at own deposition or serve answers to interrogatories or
respond to request for inspection. If a party or an officer, director, or managing agent of a party or a
person designated under rule 1.707(5) to testify on behalf of a party fails:
a. To appear before the officer who is to take the person’s deposition, after being served with a
proper notice; or
b. To serve answers or objections to interrogatories submitted under rule 1.509, after proper service
of the interrogatories; or
c. To serve a written response to a request for inspection submitted under rule 1.512, after proper
service of the request, the court in which the action is pending on motion may make such orders
in regard to the failure as are just, and among others it may take any action authorized under rule
1.517(2)(b)(1), (2), (3), and (5).
d. The failure to act described in rule 1.517(4) may not be excused on the ground that the discovery
sought is objectionable unless the party failing to act has applied for a protective order as provided
by rule 1.504.
1.517(5) Motions relating to discovery. No motion relating to depositions, discovery, or discovery
sanctions may be filed with the clerk or considered by the court unless the motion alleges that the
movant has in good faith personally spoken with or attempted to speak with other affected parties in
an effort to resolve the dispute without court action. The certification must identify the date and time
of any conference or attempts to confer.
1.517(6) Electronically stored information. Absent exceptional circumstances, a court may not
impose sanctions under these rules on a party for failing to provide electronically stored information
lost as a result of the routine, good-faith operation of an electronic information system.
1.517(7) Failure to participate in framing a discovery plan. If a party or its attorney fails to
participate in good faith in developing and submitting a proposed discovery plan as required by rule
1.507, the court may, after giving an opportunity to be heard, require that party or attorney to pay to
any other party the reasonable expenses, including attorney fees, that the failure causes.
[Report 1943; amendment 1957; amendment 1973; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November
9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; February 14, 2008, effective May 1, 2008; August 28, 2014, effective
January 1, 2015]
COMMENT: Rule 1.517(1)(b) requires that any order granting a motion to compel discovery shall warn of the possibility of
sanctions, and rule 1.517(1)(e) requires that such an order shall be mailed by the clerk to both the attorney and client.

Rules 1.518 to 1.600 Reserved.

DIVISION VI
PRETRIAL PROCEDURE

Rule 1.601 Pretrial calendar. The court may provide for a pretrial calendar in any county, which
may extend to all actions, or be limited either to jury or nonjury actions.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.602 Pretrial conferences; scheduling; management.


1.602(1) Pretrial conferences; objectives. In any action, the court may in its discretion direct
the attorneys for the parties and any unrepresented parties to appear before it for a conference or
conferences before trial for such purposes as:
a. Expediting the disposition of the action.
b. Establishing early and continuing control so that the case will not be protracted because of lack
of management.
c. Discouraging wasteful pretrial activities.
d. Improving the quality of the trial through more thorough preparation.
e. Facilitating the settlement of the case.
Ch 1, p.48 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

1.602(2) Scheduling and planning.


a. Upon application of any party or on the court’s own motion, except in categories of cases
exempted by supreme court rule as inappropriate, the court or its designee shall enter a scheduling
order setting time limits for all of the following:
(1) Joining other parties.
(2) Designating experts.
(3) Completing discovery.
(4) Amending the pleadings.
(5) Filing and hearing motions.
b. After consulting with the attorneys for the parties and any unrepresented parties, the court may
also order any of the following:
(1) Special procedures, including assignment to a single judge, for managing potentially difficult
or protracted actions that may involve complex issues, multiple parties, difficult legal questions, or
unusual proof problems.
(2) Provisions for discovery of electronically stored information.
(3) Any agreements the parties reach for asserting claims of privilege or of protection as
trial-preparation materials after production.
(4) The date or dates for conferences before trial, a final pretrial conference and trial.
(5) Any other matters appropriate in the circumstances of the case including extension of those
deadlines which are then justified.
c. A schedule shall not be modified except by leave of the court upon a showing of good cause.
1.602(3) Subjects to be discussed at pretrial conferences. The court at any conference under this
rule may consider and take action with respect to the following:
a. The formulation and simplification of the issues, including the elimination of frivolous claims
or defenses.
b. The necessity or desirability of amendments to the pleadings.
c. The possibility of obtaining admissions of fact and of documents which will avoid unnecessary
proof, stipulations regarding the authenticity of documents, and advance rulings from the court on
the admissibility of evidence.
d. The avoidance of unnecessary proof including limitation of the number of expert witnesses and
of cumulative evidence.
e. The identification of witnesses and documents, the need and schedule for filing and exchanging
pretrial briefs, and the date or dates for further conferences and for trial.
f. The advisability of referring matters to a master.
g. The possibility of settlement and imposition of a settlement deadline or the use of extrajudicial
procedures to resolve the dispute.
h. The substance of the pretrial order.
i. The disposition of pending motions.
j. Settling any facts of which the court is to be asked to take judicial notice.
k. Specifying all damage claims in detail as of the date of conference.
l. All proposed exhibits and mortality tables and proof thereof.
m. Consolidation, separation for trial, and determination of points of law.
n. Questions relating to voir dire examination of jurors.
o. Filing of advance briefs when required.
p. Such other matters as may aid in the disposition of the action.
At least one of the attorneys for each party participating in any conference before trial shall have
authority to enter into stipulations and to make admissions regarding all matters that the participants
may reasonably anticipate may be discussed.
1.602(4) Final pretrial conference. A final pretrial conference shall be held as close to the time of
trial as reasonable under the circumstances. The participants at any such conference shall formulate
a plan for trial, including a program for facilitating the admission of evidence. The conference shall
be attended by at least one of the attorneys who will conduct the trial for each of the parties and by
any unrepresented parties.
1.602(5) Sanctions. If a party or party’s attorney fails to obey a scheduling or pretrial order, or
if no appearance is made on behalf of a party at a scheduling or pretrial conference, or if a party or
party’s attorney is substantially unprepared to participate in the conference, or if a party or party’s
attorney fails to participate in good faith, the court, upon motion or the court’s own initiative, may
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.49

make such orders with regard thereto as are just, and among others any of the orders provided in rule
1.517(2)(b)(2) - (4). In lieu of or in addition to any other sanction, the court shall require the party or
the attorney representing that party or both to pay the reasonable expenses incurred because of any
noncompliance with this rule, including attorney’s fees, unless the court finds that the noncompliance
was substantially justified or that other circumstances make an award of expenses unjust.
[Report 1943; amendment 1961; amendment 1979; amendment 1982; amendment 1983; Report June 16,
1987, effective September 1, 1987; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001,
effective February 15, 2002; February 14, 2008, effective May 1, 2008]

Rule 1.603 Pretrial conference; record. On the request of any interested counsel or the court, the
reporter must record the entire conference, or any designated part thereof.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.604 Pretrial orders. After any conference held pursuant to rule 1.602, an order shall be
entered reciting the action taken. This order shall control the subsequent course of the action unless
modified by a subsequent order. The order following a final pretrial conference shall be in accordance
with the final pretrial order form found in rule 1.1901, form 6, and shall be modified only to prevent
manifest injustice.
[Report 1943; amendment 1957; Report May 28, 1987, effective August 3, 1987; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.605 to 1.700 Reserved.

DIVISION VII
DEPOSITIONS AND PERPETUATING TESTIMONY
A. DEPOSITIONS

Rule 1.701 Depositions upon oral examination.


1.701(1) When depositions may be taken.
a. Without leave. Any party may, by deposition upon oral examination, take the testimony of any
person, including a party, without leave of court except as provided in rule 1.701(b). The attendance
of witnesses may be compelled by subpoena as provided in rule 1.715.
b. With leave. Leave of court, granted with or without notice, must be obtained if:
(1) The parties have not stipulated to the deposition and the party seeks to take the deposition
before the time specified in rule 1.505(1), unless special notice is given as provided in rule 1.701(2);
or
(2) The parties have not stipulated to the deposition and the deponent has already been deposed
in the case; or
(3) The deponent is confined in prison.
1.701(2) Special notice for taking of deposition by plaintiff. Leave of court is not required for the
taking of a deposition by plaintiff if the notice, in addition to those things required by rule 1.707(1),
does the following:
a. States that the person to be examined is about to go out of the state and will be unavailable for
examination unless the person’s deposition is taken before the expiration of ten days after the date for
motion or answer for any defendant.
b. Sets forth facts to support the statement. The plaintiff’s attorney shall sign the notice, and
the attorney’s signature constitutes a certification by the attorney that to the best of the attorney’s
knowledge, information, and belief the statement and supporting facts are true.
If a party shows that upon being served with notice under this rule, the party was unable through
the exercise of diligence to obtain counsel to represent the party at the taking of the deposition, the
deposition may not be used against that party.
1.701(3) Enlarging and shortening time. The court may for cause shown enlarge or shorten the
time for taking the deposition.
1.701(4) Recording. The court may upon motion order that the testimony at a deposition be
recorded by other than stenographic means, in which event the order shall designate the manner of
recording, preserving, and filing the deposition, and may include other provisions to ensure that the
recorded testimony will be accurate and trustworthy. If the order is made, a party may nevertheless
arrange to have a stenographic transcription made at the party’s own expense. Leave of court is
Ch 1, p.50 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

not required to record testimony by nonstenographic means if the deposition is also to be recorded
stenographically.
1.701(5) Place of deposition.
a. Oral depositions may be taken only within this state or within 100 miles from the nearest Iowa
point. But, upon motion of the party desiring the deposition, and after hearing on notice to the other
parties, the court may order it orally taken at any other specified place, if the issue is sufficiently
important and the testimony cannot reasonably be obtained by written interrogatories or by deposition
by telephone.
b. If the deponent is a party or the officer, partner or managing agent of a party which is not a
natural person, the deponent shall be required to submit to examination in the county where the action
is pending, unless otherwise ordered by the court.
1.701(6) Failure to attend or serve subpoena; expenses.
a. If the party giving the notice of the taking of a deposition fails to attend and proceed therewith
and another party attends in person or by attorney pursuant to the notice, the court may order the party
giving the notice to pay to such other party the reasonable expenses incurred by the other party and
the other party’s attorney in attending, including reasonable attorney’s fees.
b. If the party giving the notice of the taking of a deposition of a witness fails to serve a subpoena
upon the witness and the witness does not attend because of such failure, and if another party attends
in person or by attorney because such other party expects the deposition of that witness to be taken, the
court may order the party giving the notice to pay to such other party the reasonable expenses incurred
by the other party and the other party’s attorney in attending, including reasonable attorney’s fees.
1.701(7) Depositions by telephone. Any deposition permitted by the rules in this chapter may be
taken by telephonic means.
A party desiring to take the deposition of any person upon oral examination by telephonic means
shall give reasonable notice thereof in writing to every other party to the action. Such notice shall
contain all other information required by rule 1.707(1) and shall state that the telephone conference
will be arranged and paid for by the initiating party. No part of the expense for telephone service shall
be taxed as costs.
The person reporting the testimony shall be in the presence of the witness unless otherwise agreed
by all parties.
If any examining party desires to present exhibits to the witness during the deposition, copies shall
be sent to the deponent and the parties prior to the taking of the deposition.
Nothing in this rule shall prohibit a party or counsel from being in the presence of the deponent
when the deposition is taken.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]

Rule 1.702 Depositions in small claims. In small claims, depositions may not be taken unless leave
of court is first obtained on notice and showing of just cause therefor and upon such terms as justice
may require.
[Report 1943; amendment 1957; amendment 1973; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November
9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
COMMENT: The revised rule requires leave of court before any depositions may be taken in a small claims case. The prior rule
required leave of court for discovery depositions and did not address depositions for evidentiary purposes. The distinction between
discovery and evidentiary depositions was previously abolished.

Rule 1.703 Deposition notice to parties in default. A party requiring proof to obtain a judgment
against a defaulted party may take depositions after serving notice on the attorney of record for the
defaulted party, or on any defaulted party having no attorney of record. Parties in default are not
entitled to notice as to depositions taken under any other rule.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
COMMENT: The rule eliminates the requirement that a copy of the deposition notice be served on the Clerk if the defaulted party
has no attorney and adds a requirement that notice be given to any defaulted party who has no attorney of record.

Rule 1.704 Use of depositions. Any part of a deposition, so far as admissible under the rules of
evidence, may be used upon the trial or at an interlocutory hearing or upon the hearing of a motion in
the same action against any party who appeared when it was taken, or stipulated therefor, or had due
notice thereof, to do any of the following:
1.704(1) To impeach or contradict deponent’s testimony as a witness.
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.51

1.704(2) For any purpose if, when it was taken, deponent was a party adverse to the offeror, or
was an officer, partner, or managing agent of any adverse party which is not a natural person.
1.704(3) For any purpose, if the court finds that the offeror was unable to procure deponent’s
presence at the trial by subpoena; or that deponent is out of the state and such absence was not
procured by the offeror; or that deponent is dead, or unable to testify because of age, illness, infirmity,
or imprisonment.
1.704(4) For any purpose, if it was taken of an expert witness specially retained for litigation; or
the deponent was a health care practitioner offering opinions or facts concerning a party’s physical
or mental condition.
1.704(5) On application and notice, the court may also permit a deposition to be used for any
purpose, under exceptional circumstances making it desirable in the interests of justice; having due
regard for the importance of witnesses testifying in open court.
[Report 1943; amendment 1957; Report August 27, 1987, effective November 2, 1987; Report March 21,
1989, effective June 1, 1989; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.705 Effect of taking or using depositions.


1.705(1) If a party offers only part of a deposition, any other party may require an offer of all of
the deposition relevant to the portion offered, and any other party may offer other relevant parts.
1.705(2) A party does not make a deponent the party’s own witness by taking a deposition or using
it solely under rule 1.704(1) or 1.704(2). A party introducing a deposition for any other purpose makes
the deponent that party’s witness, but may contradict the witness’ testimony by relevant evidence.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.706 Substituted parties; successive actions. Substitution of parties does not prevent use of
depositions previously taken in the action. If an action is dismissed, depositions legally taken therein
may be used in any subsequent action involving the same subject matter, between the same parties,
their representatives or successors in interest.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.707 Notice for oral deposition.


1.707(1) A party desiring to take the deposition of any person upon oral examination shall give
reasonable notice in writing to every other party to the action. The notice shall state the time and
place for taking the deposition and the name and address of each person to be examined, if known,
and, if the name is not known, a general description sufficient to identify the person or the particular
class or group to which the person belongs.
1.707(2) If a subpoena duces tecum is to be served on the person to be examined, the designation
of the materials to be produced as set forth in the subpoena shall be attached to or included in the
notice.
1.707(3) The notice to a party deponent may be accompanied by a request made in compliance
with rule 1.512 for the production of documents and tangible things at the taking of the deposition.
The procedure of rule 1.512(2) shall apply to the request.
1.707(4) No subpoena is necessary to require the appearance of a party for a deposition. Service
on the party or the party’s attorney of record of notice of the taking of the deposition of the party or
of an officer, partner or managing agent of any party who is not a natural person, as provided in rule
1.707(1), is sufficient to require the appearance of a deponent for the deposition.
1.707(5) A notice or subpoena may name as the deponent a public or private corporation or a
partnership or association or governmental agency and describe with reasonable particularity the
matters on which examination is requested. In that event, the organization so named shall designate
one or more officers, directors, or managing agents, or other persons who consent to testify on its
behalf, and may set forth, for each person designated, the matters on which the witness will testify.
A subpoena shall advise a nonparty organization of its duty to make such a designation. The persons
so designated shall testify as to matters known or reasonably available to the organization. This rule
does not preclude taking a deposition by any other procedure authorized in the rules in this chapter.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
February 14, 2008, effective May 1, 2008]
Ch 1, p.52 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.708 Conduct of oral deposition.


1.708(1) Examination; cross-examination; recording examination; administering the oath;
objections; written questions.
a. Examination and cross-examination; recording examination; administering oath. Examination
and cross-examination of witnesses may proceed as permitted at the trial. The officer before whom
the deposition is to be taken shall put the witness under oath and shall personally, or by someone
acting under the officer’s direction and in the officer’s presence, record the testimony of the witness.
The testimony shall be taken stenographically or recorded by any other means ordered in accordance
with rule 1.701(4). If requested by one of the parties, the testimony shall be transcribed.
b. Objections. All objections made at the time of the examination to the qualifications of the officer
taking the deposition, or to the manner of taking it, or to the evidence presented, or to the conduct of
any party, and any other objection to the proceedings, shall be noted by the officer upon the deposition.
Evidence objected to shall be taken subject to the objections. An objection must be stated concisely
in a nonargumentative and nonsuggestive manner. A person may instruct a deponent not to answer
only when necessary to preserve a privilege, to enforce a limitation ordered by the court, or to present
a motion under rule 1.708(2).
c. Participating through written questions. In lieu of participating in the oral examination, parties
may serve written questions in a sealed envelope on the party taking the deposition who shall transmit
them to the officer. The officer shall propound them to the witness and record the answers verbatim.
1.708(2) Sanction; motion to terminate or limit examination.
a. Sanction. The court may impose an appropriate sanction, including the reasonable expenses and
attorney fees incurred by any party, on a person who impedes, delays, or frustrates the fair examination
of the deponent.
b. Motion to terminate or limit. At any time during the taking of the deposition, on motion of a
party or of the deponent and upon a showing that the examination is being conducted in bad faith or
in such manner as unreasonably to annoy, embarrass, or oppress the deponent or party, the court in
which the action is pending or the court in the district where the deposition is being taken may order
the officer conducting the examination to cease forthwith from taking the deposition, or may limit
the scope and manner of the taking of the deposition as provided in rule 1.504. If the order made
terminates the examination, it shall be resumed thereafter only upon the order of the court in which
the action is pending. Upon demand of the objecting party or deponent, the taking of the deposition
shall be suspended for the time necessary to make a motion for an order. The provisions of rule
1.517(1)(d) apply to the award of expenses incurred in relation to the motion.
[Report 1943; amendment 1957; amendment 1973; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November
9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]

Rule 1.709 Reading and signing depositions.


1.709(1) Where reading or signing not required. No oral deposition reported and transcribed by
an official court reporter or certified shorthand reporter of Iowa need be submitted to, read or signed
by the deponent.
1.709(2) Submission to witness; changes; signing. In other cases, when the testimony is fully
transcribed the deposition shall be submitted to the witness for examination and shall be read to or by
the witness, unless such examination and reading are waived by the witness and by the parties. Any
changes in form or substance which the witness desires to make shall be entered upon the deposition
by the officer with a statement of the reasons given by the witness for making them. The deposition
shall then be signed by the witness, unless the parties by stipulation waive the signing or the witness
is ill or dead or cannot be found or refuses to sign. If the deposition is not signed by the witness within
30 days of its submission, the officer shall sign it and state on the record the fact of the waiver or of
the illness, death, or absence of the witness or the fact of the refusal to sign together with the reason,
if any, given therefor. The deposition may then be used as fully as though signed unless on a motion
to suppress under rule 1.717(6) the court holds that the reason given for the refusal to sign requires
rejection of the deposition in whole or in part.
[Report 1943; amendment 1963; amendment 1973; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November
9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.53

Rule 1.710 Depositions on written interrogatories.


1.710(1) A party may take depositions on written interrogatories after first serving all other parties
not in default for failure to appear with copies thereof and with a notice stating the name, title, and
address of the officer to take them, and the name and address of the deponents.
1.710(2) Other parties may thereafter serve successive interrogatories on each other, but only as
follows: Cross-interrogatories within ten days after the notice; redirect interrogatories within five
days after the latter service; and recross interrogatories within three days thereafter. On application
of any party, the court may, for good cause shown, shorten or enlarge the time for serving any such
succeeding interrogatories.
1.710(3) Within the time required for cross-interrogatories, a party may elect instead to appear
and orally cross-examine, by serving notice thereof on the party taking the deposition and all other
parties. The party taking the deposition shall then within five days serve all parties with notice of
the date, hour, and place where the deposition will be taken, which shall allow a reasonable time to
enable the parties to attend. A party may waive the original written interrogatories and examine the
deponent orally.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
COMMENT: Rules 1.710(2) and 1.710(3) allow all parties, not just those who are adversaries to the party taking the deposition,
to serve written interrogatories, elect to appear and orally cross-examine the witness, and receive notice.

Rule 1.711 Answers to interrogatories. The party taking a deposition on written interrogatories
shall promptly transmit a copy of the notice and all interrogatories to the officer designated in the
notice. The officer shall promptly take deponent’s answers thereto and complete the deposition, all
as provided in rules 1.708 and 1.709, except that answers need not be taken stenographically.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.712 Certification and return; copies.


1.712(1) The officer shall certify on the deposition that the witness was duly sworn and that the
deposition is a true record of the testimony given by the witness. Documents and things produced for
inspection during the deposition shall, upon the request of a party, be marked for identification and
annexed to the deposition, and may be inspected and copied by any party, except that:
a. The person producing the materials may substitute copies to be marked for identification, if all
parties are provided fair opportunity to verify the copies by comparison with the originals.
b. If the person producing the materials requests their return, the officer shall mark them, give each
party an opportunity to inspect and copy them, and return them to the person producing them, and the
materials may then be used in the same manner as if annexed to the deposition. Any party may move
for an order that the original materials be filed with the court, pending final disposition of the case.
1.712(2) Upon payment of reasonable charges therefor, the officer shall furnish a copy of the
deposition to any party or to the deponent.
[Report 1943; amendment 1973; amendment 1980; Report October 15, 1993, effective January 3, 1994;
October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.713 Before whom taken.


1.713(1) The officer taking the deposition shall not be a party, a person financially interested in the
action, an attorney or employee of any party, an employee of any such attorney, or any person related
within the fourth degree of consanguinity or affinity to a party, a party’s attorney, or an employee of
either of them.
1.713(2) The officer taking the deposition, or any other person with whom such officer has a
principal and agency relationship, shall not enter into an agreement for reporting services which does
any of the following:
a. Requires the court reporter reporting the deposition to relinquish control of an original
deposition transcript and copies of the transcript before it is certified and delivered to the custodial
attorney.
b. Requires the court reporter to provide special financial terms or other services that are not
offered at the same time and on the same terms to all other parties in the litigation.
c. Gives an exclusive monetary or other advantage to any party.
1.713(3) Depositions within the United States or a territory or insular possession thereof may be
taken before any person authorized to administer oaths by the laws of the United States, this state, or
any other state, or of the place where the examination is held.
Ch 1, p.54 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

1.713(4) Depositions in a foreign land may be taken before a secretary of embassy or legation, or
a consul, vice-consul, consul-general or consular agent of the United States, or under rule 1.714.
1.713(5) The deposition of a witness who is in the military or naval service of the United States
may be taken before any commissioned officer under whose command the witness is serving, or any
commissioned officer in the judge advocate general’s department.
[Report 1943; amendment 1945; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002; April 9, 2003, effective July 1, 2003]

Rule 1.714 Letters rogatory. A commission or letters rogatory to take depositions in a foreign land
shall be issued only when convenient or necessary, on application and notice, and on such terms and
with such directions as are just and appropriate. They shall specify the officer to take the deposition, by
name or descriptive title, and may be addressed: “To the Appropriate Judicial Authority of (country).”
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.715 Deposition subpoena.


1.715(1) On application of any party, or proof of service of a notice to take depositions under rule
1.707 or rule 1.710, the clerk of court where the action is pending shall issue subpoenas for persons
named in and described in said notice of application. Subpoenas may also be issued as provided by
statute or by rule 1.1701.
1.715(2) No resident of Iowa shall be subpoenaed to attend more than 50 miles from where the
deponent resides, or is employed, or transacts business in person.
[Report 1943; amendment 1957; amendment 1973; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November
9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; August 10, 2009, effective October 9, 2009]

Rule 1.716 Costs of taking deposition. Costs of taking and proceeding to procure a deposition shall
be paid by the party taking it who cannot use it in evidence until such costs are paid. The judgment
shall award against the losing party only such portion of these costs as were necessarily incurred for
testimony offered and admitted upon the trial.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.717 Irregularities and objections.


1.717(1) Notice. All objections to any notice of taking any depositions are waived unless promptly
served in writing upon the party giving the notice.
1.717(2) Officer. Objection to the officer’s qualification to take a deposition is waived unless
made before such taking begins, or as soon thereafter as objector knows it or could discover it with
reasonable diligence.
1.717(3) Interrogatories. All objections to the form of any written interrogatory served under rule
1.710 are waived unless the objections are served on the interrogating party within the time allowed
the objector for serving succeeding interrogatories and, as to the last interrogatories authorized, within
three days after the service thereof.
1.717(4) Taking depositions. Errors or irregularities occurring during an oral deposition as to any
conduct or manner of taking it, or the oath, or the form of any question or answer, and any other
errors which might thereupon have been cured, obviated or removed, are waived unless seasonably
objected to during the deposition.
1.717(5) Testimony. Except as above provided, testimony taken by deposition may be objected
to at the trial on any ground which would require its exclusion if given by a witness in open court,
and objections to testimony, or competency of a witness, need not be made prior to or during the
deposition, unless the grounds thereof could then have been obviated or removed.
1.717(6) Motion to suppress. All objections to the manner of transcribing the testimony, or to
preparing, signing, certifying, sealing, endorsing, or transmitting the deposition, or the officer’s
dealing with it, are waived unless made by motion to suppress the deposition or the part complained
of. Such motion shall be filed with reasonable promptness after the objector knows of, or could with
reasonable diligence discover, the defect. No such motion shall be sustained unless the defect is
substantial and materially affects the right of some party.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.718 to 1.720 Reserved.


April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.55

B. PERPETUATING TESTIMONY

Rule 1.721 Common law preserved. Rules 1.722 through 1.728 do not limit the court’s common
law powers to entertain actions to perpetuate testimony.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.722 Application before action. An application to take depositions to perpetuate testimony
for use in an action not yet pending shall be filed in the court where the prospective action might be
brought. The application shall be captioned in the name of the applicant, be supported by affidavit,
and show all of the following:
1.722(1) That the applicant expects to be a party to an action cognizable in some court of record
of Iowa, but which cannot currently be brought.
1.722(2) The subject matter of such action, and the applicant’s interest therein.
1.722(3) The facts to be shown by the proposed testimony, and reasons for desiring to perpetuate
it.
1.722(4) The name or description of each expected adverse party, with address if known.
1.722(5) The name and address of each deponent and the substance of the deponent’s testimony.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.723 Notice of application. The applicant shall thereafter serve a notice upon each person
named in the application as an expected adverse party, together with a copy of the application, stating
that the application will come on for hearing at a time and place named therein. The notice shall be
served as provided for the service of original notices other than by publication at least 20 days before
the date of hearing. If service cannot with due diligence be so made upon any expected adverse
party named in the application, the court may make such order as is just for service by publication
or otherwise, or may, upon a showing of extraordinary circumstances, prescribe a hearing upon less
than 20 days’ notice.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.724 Guardian ad litem. Before hearing the application, the court shall appoint an attorney
to act as guardian ad litem for any person under legal disability or not personally served with notice,
who shall cross-examine for the ward if any deposition is ordered, and unless an attorney has been so
appointed the deposition shall not be admissible against such person in any subsequent action.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.725 Order allowing application. If satisfied that the application is not for the purpose
of discovery, and that its allowance may prevent future delay or failure of justice, and that the
applicant is unable to bring the contemplated action or cause it to be brought, the court shall order
the testimony perpetuated. In its order, the court shall designate the deponents, the subject matter
of their examination, the time, location and officer before whom the depositions shall be taken, and
whether orally or on written interrogatories.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.726 Taking and filing testimony. Depositions shall be taken as directed in the court’s order;
and shall be otherwise governed by rules 1.708 to 1.713 and 1.717. For the purpose of applying
these rules to depositions for perpetuating testimony, each reference therein to the court in which the
petition was filed shall be deemed to refer to the court in which the application for such deposition
was filed. Unless the court enlarges the time, all such depositions must be filed therein within 30 days
after the date fixed for taking them, and if not so filed cannot be later received in evidence.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.727 Limitations on use. Any party to any later action involving any expected adverse party
who was named in the application and who was served with notice as required in rule 1.723 or the
privies or successors in interest of such expected adverse party, may use such deposition, or a certified
copy thereof, if the deponent is dead, mentally ill or if the deponent’s attendance cannot be obtained.
[Report 1943; amended by 58GA, ch 152, §202; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9,
2001, effective February 15, 2002]
Ch 1, p.56 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.728 Perpetuating testimony pending appeal. During the time allowed for taking an appeal
from judgment of a court of record or during the pendency of such appeal, that court may, on motion,
allow testimony to be perpetuated for use in the event of further proceedings before it. The motion
shall state the name and address of each proposed deponent, the substance of the deponent’s expected
testimony, and the reason for perpetuating it. If the court finds such perpetuation is proper to avoid a
failure or delay of justice, and the depositions are not sought for discovery, it may order them taken
as in rules 1.725 and 1.726. When taken and filed as thus provided, they shall be used and treated as
though they had been taken pending the trial of the action.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.729 to 1.800 Reserved.

DIVISION VIII
CHANGE OF VENUE

Rule 1.801 Grounds for change. On motion, the place of trial may be changed in the following
situations:
1.801(1) County. If the county where the case would be tried is a party, the motion is by an adverse
party, the issue is triable by a jury, and a jury has been demanded.
1.801(2) Interest of judge. Where the trial judge is directly interested in the action, or related by
consanguinity or affinity within the fourth degree to any party.
1.801(3) Prejudice or influence. If the trial judge or the inhabitants of the county are so prejudiced
against the moving party, or if an adverse party has such undue influence over the county’s inhabitants
that the movant cannot obtain a fair trial. The motion in such case shall be supported by affidavit of
the movant and three disinterested persons, none being the agent, servant, employee or attorney of
the movant, nor related to the movant by consanguinity or affinity within the fourth degree. The other
party shall have a reasonable time to file counter affidavits. Affiants may be examined pursuant to
rule 1.431(6).
1.801(4) Agreement. Pursuant to written agreement of the parties.
1.801(5) Fraud in contract. A defendant, respondent, or other party, sued in a county where the
party does not reside, on a written contract expressly performable in that county, who has filed a
sworn answer claiming fraud in the inception of said contract as a complete defense, may have the
case transferred to the county of that party’s residence. Within ten days after the transfer is ordered,
the defendant, respondent, or other party must file a bond in an amount fixed by the court, with
sureties approved by the clerk, for payment of all costs; and any judgment rendered against such
party shall include costs in a reasonable amount fixed by the court for expenses incurred by plaintiff
and plaintiff’s attorney by reason of the change.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.802 Limitations. Change of venue shall not be allowed under any of the following
circumstances:
1.802(1) In an appeal from a small claims case.
1.802(2) Under rule 1.801(3) where the issues are triable to the court alone, except for prejudice
of the judge.
1.802(3) Until the issues are made up, unless the objection is to the judge.
1.802(4) After a continuance, except for a cause arising since such continuance or not known to
movant prior thereto.
1.802(5) After one change, for any cause then existing, and known or ascertainable with
reasonable diligence.
In no event shall more than two changes be allowed to any party.
[Report 1943; July 28, 1986, effective October 1, 1986; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.803 Subsequent change. Where the case is tried after a change of place of trial, and the jury
disagrees or a new trial is granted, the court may in its discretion allow a subsequent change, under
rule 1.801(1), 1.801(2), 1.801(3), or 1.801(4), subject to rule 1.802.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.57

Rule 1.804 Of whole case. A change may be granted on motion of one of several coparties; and the
whole cause shall then be transferred, unless separate trials are granted under rule 1.914.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.805 Where tried. Unless the change is under rule 1.801(5), the court granting it shall order
the trial held in a convenient county in the judicial district, or if the ground applies to all such counties,
then in another judicial district. If the ground applies only to a judge, the court in its discretion may
refuse a change and procure another judge to try the case where it was brought, or the supreme court
may designate another judge.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.806 Costs. Unless the change is under rule 1.801(4) or 1.801(5), the order shall designate
generally all costs occasioned by the change, which movant must pay before the change is perfected.
Failure to make such payment within ten days from the order waives the change of venue.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.807 Transferring cause. When a change is ordered and the required costs paid, the clerk
shall forthwith transmit to the proper court a transcript of the proceedings with any original papers
and shall retain an authenticated copy. The case shall be docketed in the second court without fee and
shall proceed.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.808 Action brought in wrong county.


1.808(1) An action brought in the wrong county may be prosecuted there until termination, unless
a defendant, before answer, moves for change to the proper county. Thereupon the court shall order
the change at plaintiff’s costs, which may include reasonable compensation for defendant’s trouble
and expense, including attorney’s fees, in attending in the wrong county.
1.808(2) If all such costs are not paid within 20 days of the transfer order, the action shall be
dismissed. Upon payment of the costs, the clerk shall forthwith transmit to the proper court the
transcript of the proceedings, with any original papers, an authenticated copy of which shall be
retained. The case shall be docketed in the second court without fee and shall proceed.
[Report 1943; November 30, 1993, effective July 1, 1994; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998;
November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.809 to 1.900 Reserved.

DIVISION IX
TRIAL AND JUDGMENT
A. TRIALS

Rule 1.901 Trials and issues. A trial is a judicial examination of issues in an action, whether of law
or fact. Issues arise where a pleading of one party maintains a claim controverted by an adverse party.
Issues are either of law or fact. An issue of fact arises on a material allegation of fact in a pleading
which is denied in an adversary’s pleading or by operation of law. All other issues are issues of law
which must be tried first.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.902 Demand for jury trial.


1.902(1) Jury trial is waived if not demanded according to this rule; but a demand once filed may
not be withdrawn without consent of all parties not in default.
1.902(2) A party desiring a jury trial of an issue must make written demand therefor not later than
ten days after the last pleading directed to that issue. A jury demand may be made in the pleading of
a party and shall be noted in the caption. If filed separately with the petition, the jury demand shall be
served with the original notice and petition. If filed after the petition, the jury demand shall be served
and filed in accordance with rule 1.442.
1.902(3) Unless limited to a specific issue, every demand shall be deemed to include all issues
triable to a jury. If a limited demand is filed, any other party may, within ten days thereafter or such
shorter time as the court may order, file a demand for a jury trial of some or all other issues.
Ch 1, p.58 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

1.902(4) Notwithstanding the failure of a party to demand a jury in an action in which a demand
might have been made of right, the court, in its discretion on motion and for good cause shown, but
not ex parte, and upon such terms as the court prescribes, may order a trial by jury of any or all issues.
[Report 1943; amendment 1945; amendment 1961; amendment 1979; October 31, 1997, effective January
24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.903 Trial of issues; reporting.


1.903(1) Trial of issues. All issues shall be tried to the court except those for which a jury is
demanded. Issues for which a jury is demanded shall be tried to a jury unless the court finds that there
is no right thereto or all parties appearing at the trial waive a jury in writing or orally in open court.
1.903(2) Reporting. Unless waived by the parties, all trial proceedings shall be reported including:
a. All oral comments or statements of the court during the progress of the trial, any objections,
and the court’s rulings.
b. The proceedings impaneling the jury, any objections, and the court’s rulings.
c. Opening statements, any objections, and the court’s rulings.
d. The oral testimony, offers of proof, any objections, and the court’s rulings.
e. The fact that the testimony was closed to the public.
f. The identification of exhibits, by letter or number or other appropriate mark, all written or other
evidence offered, any objections, and the court’s rulings.
g. All motions or other pleas made during the trial, any objections, and the court’s rulings.
h. Closing arguments, any objections, and the court’s rulings.
i. The return of the verdict.
j. Any other proceedings before the court or jury which might be preserved and made of record
by a bill of exceptions.
1.903(3) Court reporter memorandum. Promptly after reporting a proceeding a court reporter
shall file a memorandum that includes all of the following:
a. The type of proceeding that was reported.
b. The date(s) on which the proceeding occurred.
c. The name of the court reporter who reported the proceeding.
d. The name of the judge who presided over the proceeding.
e. The reporting fee for the proceeding.
The court reporter shall use the court reporter memorandum form found in rule 1.1901, form
12. The form shall be signed by the court reporter. The court reporter is not required to serve the
memorandum on the parties. The district court clerk shall enter the memorandum on the docket. This
memorandum shall constitute the certification required by Iowa Code section 624.10.
1.903(4) Transcripts—rates for transcribing a court reporter’s official notes. Pursuant to Iowa
Code section 602.3202, the maximum compensation of shorthand reporters for transcribing their
official notes shall be as provided in Iowa Ct. R. 22.28.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; April 27, 2006, effective July 1, 2006; March
15, 2007, effective June 1, 2007; July 31, 2008, effective October 1, 2008; August 10, 2009, effective October
9, 2009]

Rule 1.904 Findings by court.


1.904(1) Findings; conclusions; judgment. The court trying an issue of fact without a jury,
whether by equitable or ordinary proceedings, shall find the facts in writing, separately stating
its conclusions of law, and direct an appropriate judgment. A party, on appeal, may challenge
the sufficiency of the evidence to sustain any finding without having objected to it by motion or
otherwise. No request for findings is necessary for purposes of review. Findings of a master shall be
deemed those of the court to the extent it adopts them.
1.904(2) Motion to reconsider, enlarge, or amend. On motion joined with or filed within the
time allowed for a motion for new trial, the findings and conclusions may be reconsidered, enlarged,
or amended and the judgment or decree modified accordingly or a different judgment or decree
substituted. Resistances to such motions and replies may be filed and supporting briefs may be
served as provided in rules 1.431(4) and 1.431(5).
1.904(3) Motions to reconsider, enlarge, or amend other court orders, rulings, judgments, or
decrees; time for filing. In addition to proceedings encompassed by rule 1.904(1), a rule 1.904(2)
motion to reconsider, enlarge, or amend another court order, ruling, judgment, or decree will be
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.59

considered timely if filed within 15 days after the filing of the order, judgment, or decree to which it
is directed.
1.904(4) Successive rule 1.904(2) motions. Successive rule 1.904(2) motions by a party are
prohibited unless the court has modified its order, ruling, judgment, or decree and the subsequent
rule 1.904(2) motion is directed only at the modification.
COMMENT:
Rules 1.904(3) and 1.904(4). Rules 1.904(3) and 1.904(4) supersede prior case law that held a timely rule 1.904(2) motion must
also have been “proper” to extend the time for appeal. See, e.g., Hedlund v. State, 875 N.W.2d 720, 725 (Iowa 2016). To obviate
controversies over whether a rule 1.904(2) motion tolls the time for appeal, the rule authorizes any timely rule 1.904(2) motion to
extend the appeal deadline, subject to one exception in rule 1.904(4).
Under rule 1.904, the timely filing of a rule 1.904(2) motion extends the deadline for filing a notice of appeal or an application for
interlocutory appeal. See Iowa R. App. P. 6.101(1)(b) and 6.104(1)(b)(2). However, the rule does not address whether a rule 1.904(2)
motion preserves error for purposes of appeal as to evidence or arguments raised for the first time in that motion. See, e.g., Tenney v.
Atlantic Associates, 594 N.W.2d 11, 14 (Iowa 1999). The rule also is not intended to affect prior case law concerning a court’s inherent
authority to reconsider. See Iowa Elec. Light & Power Co. v. Lagle, 430 N.W.2d 393, 395-96 (Iowa 1988). [Court Order November
18, 2016, effective March 1, 2017]
[Report 1943; amendment 1973; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002; November 18, 2016, effective March 1, 2017]

Rule 1.905 Exceptions unnecessary. Exceptions to rulings or orders of court are unnecessary
whenever a matter has been called to the attention of the court, by objection, motion or otherwise
and the court has ruled thereon.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.906 Civil trial-setting conference. Except in domestic relations proceedings, no later
than 21 days after any defendant has answered or appeared, the clerk shall provide a notice of
civil trial-setting conference to all parties not in default. The clerk shall use Iowa Court Rule
23.5—Form 1: Notice of Civil Trial-Setting Conference, to provide the notice. The notice shall
schedule a trial-setting conference no earlier than 35 days after and no later than 50 days after any
defendant has answered or appeared. The parties are responsible for obtaining a timely trial-setting
conference regardless of whether a party receives notice of the trial-setting conference. Failure to
receive notice shall not be grounds to avoid dismissal under rule 1.944. A party may move for an
earlier trial-setting conference upon giving notice to all parties. The court and the parties shall use
Iowa Court Rule 23.5—Form 2: Trial Scheduling and Discovery Plan to set the trial date. If a trial
is continued, the court shall set the trial to a date certain. Unless otherwise ordered, all previous
deadlines will continue to apply to the case.
COMMENT:
Rule 1.906. Following receipt of the parties’ Trial Scheduling and Discovery Plan and after the trial-setting conference, it is
contemplated that the district court or its designee will enter an order scheduling trial. This order would also approve, supplement, or
modify the terms of the Trial Scheduling and Discovery Plan as needed.
[Court Order October 30, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
[Report 1943; amendment 1961; amendment 1977; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; amendment 1979;
amendment 1984; Report May 28, 1987, effective August 3, 1987; October 31, 1997, effective January 24,
1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; June 27, 2008, effective September 1, 2008; August
28, 2014, October 30, 2014, effective January 1, 2015; Court Order April 1, 2015, temporarily effective April
1, 2015, permanently effective June 1, 2015]

Rule 1.907 Trial assignments.


1.907(1) Civil cases. The court, in the exercise of its discretion, may assign a case for trial by
order upon any one of the following:
a. The conclusion of a scheduling or pretrial conference.
b. The conclusion of a trial-setting conference.
c. The agreement of all parties or their counsel.
d. The court’s own motion after consultation with counsel for all parties. Trial of a dissolution of
marriage or a small claim may be set without consulting counsel subject to rescheduling by the court
administrator upon the request of counsel in the event of a scheduling conflict.
The court may delegate its power and duty to assign cases for trial to the court administrator or
other suitable person.
1.907(2) Small claims appeals. At least twice each month, the clerk of court shall present to a
judge authorized by statute to hear the appeal, the file and any transcript or exhibits in each small
claims case in which appeal was taken more than 20 days previously. The appeal shall be decided
upon the record without oral argument unless, within 20 days after the appeal was taken, a party filed
Ch 1, p.60 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

with the clerk of court a written request for oral argument specifying the issues to be argued, in which
event the judge may schedule oral argument. Additional evidence shall not be received except as
authorized by statute.
[Report 1961; amended by 62GA, ch 474, §1; amendment 1969; amendment 1979; amended by 1984 Iowa
Acts, ch 1322, §8; Report December 3, 1985, effective February 3, 1986; May 28, 1987, effective August 3,
1987; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.908 Duty to notify court.


1.908(1) Of settlements. Whenever a case assigned for trial has been settled, it shall be the duty
of the attorneys or parties appearing in person to so notify the court immediately.
1.908(2) Of conflicting engagements and termination thereof. When a case assigned for trial is
reached and an attorney of record therein is then actually engaged in a trial in another court, it shall
be the attorney’s duty to so inform the court who may hold the trial of such case in abeyance until
the engagement is concluded. As soon as the attorney is free from such engagement, it shall be the
attorney’s duty to notify the court immediately and stand ready to proceed with trial of the case.
[Report 1961; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.909 Fee for late settlement of jury trial. In the event a party waives a jury trial or gives
notice of settlement later than two full working days before a civil action is scheduled to be tried to
a jury or is reached for jury trial, whichever is later, or the case is settled during trial, a fee of $1000
shall be assessed as court costs. A late settlement fee shall not be waived by the court nor shall a
continuance be granted for purposes of avoiding imposition of this fee. Fees so collected shall be
remitted by the clerk to the treasurer of state to be deposited in the general fund of the state.
[Report 1984; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
January 7, 2010, effective March 8, 2010; November 30, 2010, effective January 28, 2011]

Rule 1.910 Motions for continuance.


1.910(1) Motions for continuance shall be filed without delay after the grounds therefor become
known to the party or the party’s counsel. Such motion may be amended only to correct a clerical
error.
1.910(2) No case assigned for trial shall be continued ex parte. All motions for continuance in a
case set for trial shall be signed by counsel, if any, and approved in writing by the party represented,
unless such approval is waived by court order.
[Report 1943; February 13, 1986, effective July 1, 1986; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.911 Causes for continuance.


1.911(1) A continuance may be allowed for any cause not growing out of the fault or negligence
of the movant, which satisfies the court that substantial justice will be more nearly obtained. It shall
be allowed if all parties so agree and the court approves.
1.911(2) All such motions based on absence of evidence must be supported by affidavit of the
party, the party’s agent or attorney, and must show the following:
a. The name and residence of the absent witness, or, if unknown, that affiant has used diligence to
ascertain them.
b. What efforts, constituting due diligence, have been made to obtain the witness or the witness’
testimony, and facts showing reasonable grounds to believe the testimony will be procured by a
certain, specified date.
c. What particular facts, distinct from legal conclusions, affiant believes the witness will prove,
affiant believes the facts to be true, and affiant knows of no other witness by whom the facts can be
fully proved.
1.911(3) If the court finds such motion sufficient, the adverse party may avoid the continuance by
admitting that the witness if present, would testify to the facts therein stated, as the evidence of such
witness.
[Report 1943; amendment 1961; amendment 1980; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November
9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.912 Objections; ruling; costs. The adverse party may at once, or within such reasonable
time as the court allows, file specific written objections to the motion for continuance, which shall
be part of the record. Where the defenses are distinct, the cause may be continued as to any one or
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.61

more defendants. Every continuance shall be at the cost of the movant unless otherwise ordered by
the court.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.913 Consolidation. Unless a party shows the party will be prejudiced thereby the court may
consolidate separate actions which involve common questions of law or fact or order a single trial of
any or all issues therein. In such cases it may make such orders concerning the proceedings as tend
to avoid unnecessary cost or delay.
[Report 1943; amendment 1955; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.914 Separate trials. In any action the court may, for convenience or to avoid prejudice,
order a separate trial of any claim, counterclaim, cross-claim, cross-petition, or of any separate issue,
or any number of any of them. Any claim against a party may be thus severed and proceeded with
separately.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.915 Impaneling jury.


1.915(1) Selection. At each jury trial a person designated by the court shall select 16 jurors by
drawing their names from a box without seeing the names. All jurors so drawn shall be listed.
Computer selection processes may be used instead of separate ballots to select jury panels. Before
drawing begins, either party may require that the names of all jurors be called, and have an attachment
for those absent who are not engaged in other trials; but the court may wait for its return or not, in its
discretion.
1.915(2) Oath or examination. The prospective jurors shall be sworn. The parties shall have the
right to examine those drawn. The court may conduct such examination as it deems proper. It may
on its own motion exclude any juror.
1.915(3) Challenges. Challenges are objections to trial jurors for cause, and may be either to the
panel or to an individual juror. The court shall determine the law and fact as to all challenges, and
must either allow or deny them.
1.915(4) To panel. Before any juror is sworn, either party may challenge the panel, in writing,
distinctly specifying the grounds, which can be founded only on a material departure from the
statutory requirements for drawing or returning the jury. On trial thereof, any officer, judicial or
ministerial, whose irregularity is complained of, and any other persons, may be examined concerning
the facts specified. If the court sustains the challenge it shall discharge the jury, no member of which
can serve at that trial.
1.915(5) To juror. Challenge to an individual juror must be made before the jury is sworn to try
the case. On demand of either party to a challenge, the juror shall answer every question pertinent to
the inquiry, and other evidence may be taken.
1.915(6) For cause. A juror may be challenged by a party for any of the following causes:
a. A previous conviction of the juror of a felony unless it can be established through the juror’s
testimony or otherwise that the juror’s rights of citizenship have been restored.
b. Want of any statutory qualification required to make that person a competent juror.
c. Physical or mental defects rendering the person incapable of performing the duties of a juror.
d. Consanguinity or affinity within the ninth degree to the adverse party.
e. Being a conservator, guardian, ward, employer, employee, agent, landlord, tenant, family
member, or member of the household of the adverse party.
f. Being a client of the firm of any attorney engaged in the cause.
g. Being a party adverse to the challenging party in any civil action; or having complained of or
been accused by the challenging party in a criminal prosecution.
h. Having already sat upon a trial of the same issues.
i. Having served as a grand or trial juror in a criminal case based on the same transaction.
j. When it appears the juror has formed or expressed an unqualified opinion on the merits of the
controversy, or shows a state of mind which will prevent the juror from rendering a just verdict.
k. Being interested in an issue like the one being tried.
l. Having requested, directly, or indirectly, that the person’s name be returned as a juror.
Exemption from jury service is not a ground of challenge, but the privilege of the person exempt.
Ch 1, p.62 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

1.915(7) Number; striking. Each side must strike four jurors. Where there are two or more parties
represented by different counsel, the court in its discretion may authorize and fix an additional number
of jurors to be impaneled and strikes to be exercised. After all challenges are completed, plaintiff and
defendant shall alternately exercise their strikes.
1.915(8) Vacancies. After a challenge is sustained, another juror shall be called and examined and
shall be subject to being challenged or stricken as are other jurors.
1.915(9) Jury sworn. The names of the eight jurors who remain on the list after all others have
been stricken shall be read. These shall constitute the jury and shall be sworn substantially as
follows:
“You and each of you do solemnly swear (or affirm) that you will well and truly try the
issues wherein ___________________________________________________ is plaintiff and
_______________________________________________ is defendant, and a true verdict render;
and that you will do so solely on the evidence introduced and in accordance with the instructions
of the court.”
[Report 1943; amendment 1980; amendment 1982; 1986 Iowa Acts, ch 1108, §55; October 31, 1997, effective
January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; February 19, 2021, temporarily effective
February 19, 2021, permanently effective April 21, 2021]

Rule 1.916 Saturday a religious day. Prior to final submission of the case, no juror whose faith
requires observing Saturday as a religious day can be compelled to attend on that day.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.917 Juror incapacity; minimum number of jurors.


1.917(1) Juror incapacity. In the event any juror becomes unable to act, or is disqualified, before
the jury retires the remaining jurors shall continue to try the case.
1.917(2) Minimum of six jurors required. In the event more than two jurors become unable to act,
or are disqualified, before the jury retires and renders a verdict, the court shall declare a mistrial.
[Report 1943; amendment 1980; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.918 Returning ballots to box. When a jury is sworn, the ballots containing the names of
those absent or excused from the trial shall be immediately returned to the box. Those containing the
names of jurors sworn shall be set aside, and returned to the box immediately on the discharge of that
jury.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.919 Procedure after jury sworn. After the jury is sworn, the trial shall proceed in the
following order:
1.919(1) The party having the burden of proof on the whole action may briefly state the party’s
claim, and by what evidence the party expects to prove it.
1.919(2) The other party may similarly state that party’s defense and evidence.
1.919(3) The first above party must then produce that party’s evidence; to be followed by that of
the adverse party.
1.919(4) The parties will be confined to rebutting evidence, unless the court in furtherance of
justice, permits them to offer evidence in their original case.
1.919(5) Only one counsel on each side shall examine the same witness, unless otherwise
permitted by the court.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.920 Further testimony for mistake. At any time before final submission, the court may
allow any party to offer further testimony to correct an evident oversight or mistake, imposing such
terms as it deems just.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.921 Adjournments. After trial begins, the court may, in furtherance of justice, adjourn it for
such time, and on such conditions as to costs or otherwise, as it deems just.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.63

Rule 1.922 View. When the court deems proper, it may order an officer to conduct the jury in a body
to view any real or personal property, or any place where a material fact occurred, and to show it to
them. No other person shall speak to them during their absence on any subject connected with the
trial.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.923 Arguments. The parties may either submit the case or argue it. The party with the
burden of the issue shall have the opening and closing arguments. In opening, the party shall disclose
all points the party relies on, and if the party’s closing argument refers to any new material point or
fact not so disclosed, the adverse party may reply thereto, which shall close the argument. A party
waiving opening argument is limited, in closing, to reply to the adverse argument; otherwise the
adverse party shall have the closing argument. The court may limit the time for argument to itself,
but not for arguments to the jury.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.924 Instructions. The court shall instruct the jury as to the law applicable to all material
issues in the case and such instructions shall be in writing, in consecutively numbered paragraphs,
and shall be read to the jury without comment or explanation; provided, however, that in any action
where the parties so agree, the instructions may be oral. At the close of the evidence, or such prior
time as the court may reasonably fix, any party may file written requests that the jury be instructed
as set forth in such requests. Before argument to the jury begins, the court shall furnish counsel with
a preliminary draft of instructions which it expects to give on all controversial issues, which shall
not be part of the record. Before jury arguments, the court shall give to each counsel a copy of its
instructions in their final form, noting this fact of record and granting reasonable time for counsel
to make objections, which shall be made and ruled on before arguments to the jury. Within such
time, all objections to giving or failing to give any instruction must be made in writing or dictated
into the record, out of the jury’s presence, specifying the matter objected to and on what grounds.
No other grounds or objections shall be asserted thereafter, or considered on appeal. But if the court
thereafter revises or adds to the instructions, similar specific objection to the revision or addition may
be made in the motion for new trial, and if not so made shall be deemed waived. All instructions and
objections, except as above provided, shall be part of the record. Nothing in the rules in this chapter
shall prohibit the court from reading to the jury one or more of the final instructions at any stage of
the trial, provided that counsel for all parties has been given an opportunity to review the instructions
being read and to make objections as provided in this rule. Any instructions read prior to conclusion
of the evidence shall also be included in the instructions read to the jury following conclusion of the
evidence.
[Report 1943; amendment 1961; amendment 1970; amendment 1973; amended by 65GA, ch 315, §2;
amended September 5, 1984, effective November 5, 1984; amended February 21, 1985, effective July 1,
1985; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.925 Additional instructions. While the jury is deliberating, the court may in its discretion
further instruct the jury, in the presence of or after notice to counsel. Such instruction shall be in
writing, be filed as other instructions in the case, and be a part of the record and any objections thereto
shall be made in a motion for a new trial.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.926 Materials available to jurors.


1.926(1) Notes. Jurors shall be permitted to take notes during the trial using materials to be
provided by the court on the request of any juror. The court shall instruct the jury that the notes are
not evidence and must be destroyed at the completion of the jury’s deliberations.
1.926(2) What jury may take to jury room. When retiring to deliberate, jurors may take their notes
with them and shall take with them all exhibits in evidence except as otherwise ordered. Depositions
shall not be taken unless all of the evidence is in writing and none of it has been stricken.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.927 Separation and deliberation of jury.


1.927(1) A jury once sworn shall not separate unless so ordered by the court, who must then advise
them that it is the duty of each juror not to converse with any other juror or person, nor be addressed
Ch 1, p.64 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

on the subject of the trial; and that, during the trial it is the duty of each juror to avoid, as far as
possible, forming any opinion thereon until the cause is finally submitted.
1.927(2) On final submission, the jury shall retire for deliberation, and be kept together in charge
of an officer until the jurors agree on a verdict or are discharged by the court, unless the court permits
the jurors to separate temporarily overnight, on weekends or holidays, or in emergencies. During
their deliberations, the officer in charge must not allow any communication to be made to the jurors,
nor may the officer make any, except to ask them if they have agreed on a verdict, unless by order
of court; nor communicate to any person the state of their deliberations, or the verdict agreed upon
before it is rendered.
[Report 1943; amendment 1967; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.928 Discharge; retrial. The court may discharge a jury because of any accident or calamity
requiring it, or by consent of all parties, or when on an amendment a continuance is ordered, or if
they have deliberated until it satisfactorily appears that they cannot agree. The case shall be retried
immediately or at a future time, as the court directs.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.929 Court open for verdict. The court may adjourn as to other business while the jury is
absent, but shall be open for every purpose connected with the cause submitted to the jury until it
returns a verdict or is discharged.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.930 Food and lodging. The court may order that food and lodging be provided at state
expense for a jury being kept together to try or deliberate on a cause.
[Report 1943; 1983 Iowa Acts, ch 186, §10142; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.931 Rendering verdict and answering interrogatories.


1.931(1) Number. Before a general verdict, special verdicts, or answers to interrogatories
are returned, the parties may stipulate that the finding may be rendered by a stated majority of
the jurors. In the absence of such stipulation, a general verdict, special verdicts, or answers to
interrogatories must be rendered unanimously. However, a general verdict, special verdict, or
answers to interrogatories may be rendered by all jurors excepting one of the jurors if the jurors have
deliberated for a period of not less than six hours after the issues to be decided have been submitted
to them.
1.931(2) Return; poll. The jury agreeing on a general verdict, special verdicts, or answers to
interrogatories shall bring the finding into court where it shall be read to the jury and inquiry made if
it is the jury’s finding. A party may then require a poll, whereupon the court or clerk shall ask each
juror if it is the juror’s finding. If the required number of jurors does not express agreement, the jury
shall be sent out for further deliberation; otherwise, the finding is complete and, unless otherwise
provided by law, the jury shall be discharged.
1.931(3) Sealed. When, by consent of the parties and the court, the jury has been permitted to seal
its finding and separates before it is rendered, such sealing is equivalent to a rendition and a recording
thereof in open court, and such jury shall not be polled or permitted to disagree with respect thereto.
[Report 1943; amendment 1973; amended by 65GA, ch 315, §4; amendment 1980; amended February 21,
1985, effective July 1, 1985; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.932 Form and entry of verdicts. General verdicts, special verdicts, and answers to
interrogatories shall be in writing. When unanimous they shall be signed by the foreman or
forewoman chosen by the jury, and when they are not unanimous, they shall be signed by all jurors
concurring therein. They shall be sufficient in form if they express the intent of the jury. They shall
be filed with the clerk and be entered of record after being put in form by the court if need be.
[Report 1943; amendment 1973; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.933 Special verdicts. The court may require that the verdict consist wholly of special written
findings on each issue of fact. It shall then submit in writing questions susceptible of categorical or
brief answers, or forms of several special findings that the jury might properly make under the issues
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.65

and evidence, or submit the issues and require the findings in any other appropriate manner. It shall so
instruct the jury as to enable it to find upon each issue submitted. If the submission omits any issue of
fact, any party not demanding submission of such issue before the jury retires waives jury trial thereof,
and the court may find upon it; failing which, it shall be deemed found in accord with the judgment
on the special verdict. The court shall direct such judgment on the special verdict and answers as is
appropriate thereto. Special interrogatories under Iowa Code chapter 668 shall be treated as special
verdicts for purposes of the rules in this chapter.
[Report 1943; amended February 21, 1985, effective July 1, 1985; November 9, 2001, effective February 15,
2002]

Rule 1.934 Interrogatories. The jury in any case in which it renders a general verdict may be
required by the court, and must be so required on the request of any party to the action, to find
specially upon any particular questions of fact, to be stated to it in writing, which questions of fact
shall be submitted to the attorneys of the adverse party before argument to the jury is commenced. The
instructions shall be such as will enable the jury to answer the interrogatories and return the verdict. If
both are harmonious, the court shall order the appropriate judgment. If the answers are consistent with
each other, but any is inconsistent with the general verdict, the court may order judgment appropriate
to the answers notwithstanding the verdict, or a new trial, or send the jury back for further deliberation.
If the answers are inconsistent with each other, and any is inconsistent with the verdict, the court shall
not order judgment, but either send the jury back or order a new trial.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.935 Reference to master. A “master” includes a referee, auditor or examiner. On a showing
of exceptional conditions requiring it, the court may appoint a master as to any issues not to be tried
to a jury. The clerk shall furnish the master with a copy of the order of appointment.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.936 Compensation. The court shall fix the master’s compensation and order it paid or
advanced by such parties, or from such fund or property, as it may deem just. Execution may
issue on such order at the master’s demand. The master shall not retain any reports as security for
compensation.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.937 Powers. The order may specify or limit the master’s powers or duties, the issue on which
a report is to be made, or the time within which a hearing shall be held or a report filed, or specify that
the master merely take and report evidence. Except as so limited the master shall have and exercise
power to regulate all proceedings before the master; to administer oaths and to do all acts and take
all measures appropriate for the efficient performance of the master’s duties; to compel production
before the master of any witness or party whom the master may examine, or of any evidence on
any matters embraced in the reference, and to rule on admissibility of evidence. The master shall,
on request, make a record of evidence offered and excluded. The master may appoint a shorthand
reporter whose fees shall be advanced by the requesting party.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.938 Speedy hearing. Upon appointment the master shall notify the parties of the time and
place of their first meeting, which shall be within 20 days or such other time as the court’s order may
fix. If a party so notified fails to appear, the master may proceed ex parte, or, in the master’s discretion,
adjourn to a future day, giving notice thereof to the absent party. It is the duty of the master to proceed
with all reasonable diligence; and the court, after notice to the master and the parties, may order the
master to expedite proceedings or make a report.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.939 Witnesses. Any party may subpoena witnesses before a master as for trial in open court;
and a witness failing to appear or testify without good cause shall be subject to the same punishment
and consequences.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
Ch 1, p.66 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.940 Accounts. The master may prescribe the form for submission of accounts which are in
issue. In any proper case the master may require or receive in evidence the statement of a certified
public accountant who testifies as a witness. If any item submitted or stated is objected to, or shown
insufficient in form, the master may require that a different form be furnished, or that the accounts or
any item thereof be proved by oral testimony or written interrogatories of the accounting parties, or
in such other manner as the master directs.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.941 Filing report. The master shall file with the clerk the original exhibits, and any transcript
of the proceedings and evidence, otherwise a summary thereof, with a report on the matters submitted
in the order of reference, including separate findings and conclusions if so ordered. The master may
submit a draft of the report to counsel for their suggestions.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.942 Disposition. The clerk shall mail notice of filing the report to all attorneys of record.
Within ten days after mailing, unless the court enlarges the time, any party may file written objections
to it. Application for action on said report, or objections, shall be heard on such notice as the court
prescribes. The report shall have the same effect whether or not the reference was by consent; but
where parties stipulate that the master’s findings shall be final, only questions of law arising upon
the report shall thereafter be considered. The court shall accept the master’s findings of fact unless
clearly erroneous; and may adopt, reject or modify the report wholly or in any part, or recommit it
with instructions.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.943 Voluntary dismissal. A party may, without order of court, dismiss that party’s own
petition, counterclaim, cross-claim, cross-petition or petition of intervention, at any time up until ten
days before the trial is scheduled to begin. Thereafter a party may dismiss an action or that party’s
claim therein only by consent of the court which may impose such terms or conditions as it deems
proper; and it shall require the consent of any other party asserting a counterclaim against the movant,
unless that will still remain for an independent adjudication. A dismissal under this rule shall be
without prejudice, unless otherwise stated; but if made by any party who has previously dismissed an
action against the same defendant, in any court of any state or of the United States, including or based
on the same cause, such dismissal shall operate as an adjudication against that party on the merits,
unless otherwise ordered by the court, in the interests of justice.
[Report 1943; amendment 1982; amended October 9, 1984, effective December 8, 1984; December 28, 1989,
effective July 2, 1990; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February
15, 2002]

Rule 1.944 Uniform rule for dismissal for want of prosecution.


1.944(1) It is the declared policy that in the exercise of reasonable diligence every civil and special
action, except under unusual circumstances, shall be brought to issue and tried within one year from
the date it is filed and docketed and in most instances within a shorter time.
1.944(2) All cases at law or in equity where the petition has been filed more than one year prior
to July 15 of any year shall be tried prior to January 1 of the next succeeding year. The clerk shall
prior to August 15 of each year give notice to counsel of record as provided in rule 1.442 of the
docket number, the names of parties, counsel appearing, and date of filing petition. The notice shall
state that such case will be subject to dismissal if not tried prior to January 1 of the next succeeding
year pursuant to this rule. All such cases shall be assigned and tried or dismissed without prejudice
at plaintiff’s costs unless satisfactory reasons for want of prosecution or grounds for continuance be
shown by application and ruling thereon after notice and not ex parte.
1.944(3) This rule shall not apply to the following cases provided, however, that a finding as to
“a” through “e” is made and entered of record:
a. Cases pending on appeal from a court of record to a higher court or under order of submission
to the court.
b. Cases in which proceedings subsequent to judgment or decree are pending.
c. Cases which have been stayed pursuant to the Servicemembers Civil Relief Act [50 U.S.C. app.
§501].
d. Cases where a party is paying a claim pursuant to written stipulation on file or court order.
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.67

e. Cases awaiting the action of a referee, master or other court-appointed officer.


1.944(4) The case shall not be dismissed if there is a timely showing that the original notice and
petition have not been served and that the party resisting dismissal has used due diligence in attempting
to cause process to be served.
1.944(5) No continuance under this rule shall be by stipulation of parties alone but must be by
order of court. Where appropriate the order of continuance shall be to a date certain.
1.944(6) The trial court may, in its discretion, and shall upon a showing that such dismissal was
the result of oversight, mistake or other reasonable cause, reinstate the action or actions so dismissed.
Application for such reinstatement, setting forth the grounds therefor, shall be filed within six months
from the date of dismissal.
[Report 1961; amended by 61GA, ch 487, §2; amendment 1969; amendment 1975; October 31, 1997,
effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; February 25, 2004, effective
May 1, 2004]

Rule 1.945 Involuntary dismissal. A party may move for dismissal of any action or claim against
the party or for any appropriate order of court, if the party asserting it fails to comply with the rules of
this chapter or any order of court. After a party has rested, the adverse party may move for dismissal
because no right to relief has been shown, under the law or facts, without waiving the right to offer
evidence thereafter.
[Report 1943; amendment 1967; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.946 Effect of dismissal. All dismissals not governed by rule 1.943 or not for want of
jurisdiction or improper venue, shall operate as adjudications on the merits unless they specify
otherwise.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.947 Costs of previously dismissed action. Where a plaintiff sues on a claim that was
previously dismissed against the same defendant in any court of any state or the United States, the
court may stay such suit until the costs of the prior action are paid.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.948 to 1.950 Reserved.


B. JUDGMENTS GENERALLY

Rule 1.951 Judgment defined. Every final adjudication of any of the rights of the parties in an
action is a judgment.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.952 Partial judgment. A party who succeeds in part only may have judgment expressly for
the successful part and against that party as to the rest.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.953 As to some parties only. Where the action involves two or more parties, the court may,
in its discretion, and though it has jurisdiction of them all, render judgment for or against some of
them only, whenever the prevailing party would have been entitled thereto had the action involved
the prevailing party alone, or whenever a several judgment is proper; leaving the action to proceed as
to the other parties.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.954 Judgment on the pleadings. After the pleadings a party may move for judgment on the
pleadings.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
August 10, 2009, effective October 9, 2009]

Rule 1.955 On verdict. The clerk must forthwith enter judgment upon a verdict when filed, unless
it is special, or the court has ordered the case reserved for future argument or consideration.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
Ch 1, p.68 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.956 Principal and surety; order of liability. A judgment against principal and surety shall
recite the order of their liability upon it. A “surety” includes all persons whose liability on the claim
is secondary to that of another.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.957 On claim and counterclaim. A claim and counterclaim shall not be set off against each
other, except by agreement of both parties or unless required by statute. The court, on motion, may
order that both parties make payment into court for distribution, if it finds that the obligation of either
party is likely to be uncollectible. If there are multiple parties and separate set-off issues, each set-off
issue should be determined independently of the others. The court shall distribute the funds received
and declare obligations discharged as if the payment into court by either party had been a payment
to the other party and any distribution of those funds back to the party making payment had been a
payment to that party by the other party.
[Report 1943; amendment 1984; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.958 Reserved.

Rule 1.959 Entry. All judgments and orders must be entered on the record of the court and clearly
specify the relief granted or the order made.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.960 Taxation of costs. When the court fails to assess costs upon disposition of an action,
the clerk shall notify the judicial officer of such failure. If the court does not, within ten days of such
notification, make an assessment of costs, the clerk shall enter judgment for costs against the party
initiating the action.
[Report 1961; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; June 16, 2003, effective September 1, 2003]

Rule 1.961 Notes surrendered. The clerk shall not, unless by special order of the court, enter or
record any judgment based on a note or other written evidence of indebtedness until such note or
writing is first filed with the clerk for cancellation.
[Report 1943; amendment 1945; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.962 Affidavit of identity. The clerk shall not enter a personal judgment until the creditor,
creditor’s agent or attorney, files an affidavit stating the full name, occupation and residence of the
judgment debtor, to affiant’s information and belief. If such residence is in an incorporated place
of more than 5,000 population, the affidavit shall include the street number of debtor’s residence
and business address, if any. But a judgment entered or recorded without such affidavit shall not be
invalid.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.963 to 1.970 Reserved.


C. DEFAULTS AND JUDGMENTS THEREON

Rule 1.971 Default defined. A party shall be in default whenever that party does any of the
following:
1.971(1) Fails to serve and, within a reasonable time thereafter, file a motion or answer as required
in rule 1.303 or 1.304.
1.971(2) Withdraws a pleading without permission to replead.
1.971(3) Fails to be present for trial.
1.971(4) Fails to comply with any order of court.
1.971(5) Does any act which permits entry of default under any rule or statute.
[Report 1943; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; April 30, 1987, effective July 1, 1987; October 31, 1997,
effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.69

Rule 1.972 Procedure for entry of default.


1.972(1) Entry. If a party not under legal disability or not a prisoner in a reformatory or
penitentiary is in default under rule 1.971(1) or 1.971(2), the clerk shall enter that party’s default in
accordance with the procedures set forth in this rule without any order of court. All other defaults
shall be entered by the court.
1.972(2) Application. Requests for entry of default under rule 1.972(1) shall be by written
application to the clerk of the court in which the matter is pending. No default shall be entered unless
the application contains a certification that written notice of intention to file the written application
for default was given after the default occurred and at least ten days prior to the filing of the written
application for default. A copy of the notice shall be attached to the written application for default.
If the certification is filed, the clerk on request of the adverse party must enter the default of record
without any order of court.
1.972(3) Notice.
a. To the party. A copy of the notice of intent to file written application for default shall be sent
by ordinary mail to the last known address of the party claimed to be in default. No other notice to a
party claimed to be in default is required.
b. Represented party. When a party claimed to be in default is known by the party requesting the
entry of default to be represented by an attorney, whether or not that attorney has formally appeared,
a copy of notice of intent to file written application for default shall be sent by ordinary mail to the
attorney for the party claimed to be in default. This rule shall not be construed to create any obligation
to undertake any affirmative effort to determine the existence or identity of counsel representing the
party claimed to be in default.
c. Computation of time. The ten-day period specified in rule 1.972(2) shall begin from the date of
mailing notice, not the receipt thereof.
d. Form of notice. The notice required by rule 1.972(2) shall be substantially as set forth in rule
1.1901, Form 10.
1.972(4) Applicability. The notice provisions of this rule shall not apply to a default sought and
entered in the following cases:
a. Any case prosecuted under small claims procedure.
b. Any forcible entry and detainer case, whether or not placed on the small claims docket.
c. Any juvenile proceeding.
d. Against any party claimed to be in default when service of the original notice on that party was
by publication.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.973 Judgment on default. Judgment upon a default shall be rendered as follows:
1.973(1) Where the claim is for a sum certain, or which by computation, can be made certain, the
clerk, upon request, shall make such computation as may be necessary, and upon affidavit that the
amount is due shall enter judgment for that amount, and costs against the party in default.
1.973(2) In all cases the court on motion of the prevailing party, shall order the judgment to which
the prevailing party is entitled, provided notice and opportunity to respond have been given to any
party who has appeared, and the clerk shall enter the judgment so ordered. If no judge is holding court
in the county, such order may be made by a judge anywhere in the judicial district as provided in rule
1.453. The court may, and on demand of any party not in default shall, either hear any evidence or
accounting required to warrant the judgment or refer it to a master; or submit it to a jury if proper
demand has been made therefor under rule 1.902.
[Report 1943; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; February 1, 1991, effective July 1, 1991; October 31,
1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.974 Notice of default in certain cases. When any judgment other than one in rem has been
taken by default against a party served with notice delivered to another person as provided in rule
1.305(1), the clerk shall immediately give written notice thereof, by ordinary mail to such party at
that party’s last known address, or the address where such service was had. The clerk shall make a
record of such mailing. Failure to give such notice shall not invalidate the judgment.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
Ch 1, p.70 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.975 On published service. No personal judgment shall be entered against a person served
only by publication or by publication and mailing, as provided in rule 1.311, unless that party has
appeared.
[Report 1943; amendment 1951; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.976 Relief in other cases. The judgment may award any relief consistent with the petition
and embraced in its issues; but unless the defaulting party has appeared, it cannot exceed what is
demanded.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.977 Setting aside default. On motion and for good cause shown, and upon such terms as
the court prescribes, but not ex parte, the court may set aside a default or the judgment thereon, for
mistake, inadvertence, surprise, excusable neglect or unavoidable casualty. Such motion must be
filed promptly after the discovery of the grounds thereof, but not more than 60 days after entry of the
judgment. Its filing shall not affect the finality of the judgment or impair its operation.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.978 to 1.980 Reserved.


D. SUMMARY JUDGMENTS

Rule 1.981 On what claims. Summary judgment may be had under the following conditions and
circumstances:
1.981(1) For claimant. A party seeking to recover upon a claim, counterclaim, cross-petition or
cross-claim or to obtain a declaratory judgment may, at any time after the appearance day or after
the filing of a motion for summary judgment by the adverse party, move with or without supporting
affidavits for a summary judgment in that party’s favor upon all or any part thereof.
1.981(2) For defending party. A party against whom a claim, counterclaim, cross-petition or
cross-claim is asserted or a declaratory judgment is sought may, at any time, move with or without
supporting affidavits for a summary judgment in that party’s favor as to all or any part thereof.
1.981(3) Motion and proceedings thereon. The motion shall be filed not less than 60 days prior
to the date the case is set for trial, unless otherwise ordered by the court. Any party resisting the
motion shall file a resistance within 15 days, unless otherwise ordered by the court, from the time
when a copy of the motion has been served. The resistance shall include a statement of disputed
facts, if any, and a memorandum of authorities supporting the resistance. If affidavits supporting the
resistance are filed, they must be filed with the resistance. Notwithstanding the provisions of rules
1.431 and 1.435, the time fixed for hearing or nonoral submission shall be not less than 20 days after
the filing of the motion, unless a shorter time is ordered by the court. The judgment sought shall be
rendered forthwith if the pleadings, depositions, answers to interrogatories, and admissions on file,
together with the affidavits, if any, show that there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and that
the moving party is entitled to a judgment as a matter of law. A summary judgment, interlocutory in
character, may be rendered on the issue of liability alone although there is a genuine issue as to the
amount of damages.
1.981(4) Case not fully adjudicated on motion. If on motion under this rule judgment is not
rendered upon the whole case or for all the relief asked and a trial is necessary, the court at the
hearing of the motion, by examining the pleadings and the evidence before it and by interrogating
counsel, shall if practicable ascertain what material facts exist without substantial controversy and
what material facts are actually and in good faith controverted. It shall thereupon make an order
specifying the facts that appear without substantial controversy, including the extent to which the
amount of damages or other relief is not in controversy, and directing such further proceedings in the
action as are just. Upon the trial of the action the facts so specified shall be deemed established, and
the trial shall be conducted accordingly.
1.981(5) Form of affidavits; further testimony; defense required. Supporting and opposing
affidavits shall be made on personal knowledge, shall set forth such facts as would be admissible in
evidence, and shall show affirmatively that the affiant is competent to testify to the matters stated
therein. Sworn or certified copies of all papers or parts thereof referred to in an affidavit shall be
attached thereto or filed therewith. The court may permit affidavits to be supplemented or opposed
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.71

by depositions, answers to interrogatories, further affidavits, or oral testimony. When a motion for
summary judgment is made and supported as provided in this rule, an adverse party may not rest
upon the mere allegations or denials in the pleadings, but the response, by affidavits or as otherwise
provided in this rule, must set forth specific facts showing that there is a genuine issue for trial. If
the adverse party does not so respond, summary judgment, if appropriate, shall be entered.
1.981(6) When affidavits are unavailable. Should it appear from the affidavits of a party opposing
the motion that the party for reasons stated cannot present by affidavit facts essential to justify the
opposition, the court may refuse the application for judgment or may order a continuance to permit
affidavits to be obtained or depositions to be taken or discovery to be had or may make such other
order as is just.
1.981(7) Affidavits made in bad faith. Should it appear to the satisfaction of the court at any time
that any of the affidavits presented pursuant to this rule are presented in bad faith or solely for the
purpose of delay, the court shall forthwith order the party employing them to pay to the other party
the amount of the reasonable expenses which the filing of the affidavits caused that party to incur,
including reasonable attorney’s fees, and any offending party or attorney may be adjudged guilty of
contempt.
1.981(8) Supporting statement and memorandum. Upon any motion for summary judgment
pursuant to this rule, there shall be annexed to the motion a separate, short and concise statement
of the material facts as to which the moving party contends there is no genuine issue to be tried,
including specific reference to those parts of the pleadings, depositions, answers to interrogatories,
admissions on file and affidavits which support such contentions and a memorandum of authorities.
[Report 1943; amendment 1967; amendment 1975; amendment 1980; July 15, 1991, effective January 2,
1992; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; Court
Order September 14, 2017, temporarily effective September 14, 2017, permanently effective November 14,
2017]

Rule 1.982 On motion in other cases.


1.982(1) Judgments may be obtained on motion by sureties against principals or cosureties for
money due because paid by them as such; by clients against attorneys, by plaintiffs in execution
against sheriffs or other officers for money or property collected by them; and in all other cases
specially authorized by statute.
1.982(2) A judgment for contribution based on comparative fault may be obtained on motion only
where the basis for such judgment has been established by findings of fact previously made by the
court or jury in the action in which the motion is filed, and only by or against the persons who were
parties to that action at the time said findings were made.
1.982(3) A motion for contribution permitted by this rule may be filed after final judgment has
been entered in the action and the pendency of an appeal shall not deprive the court of jurisdiction to
consider same.
1.982(4) A judgment for contribution on motion, where permitted under this rule, may be in the
form of a declaratory judgment conditioned upon the future satisfaction by a party of one or more of
the judgments entered in the action.
[Report 1943; amended February 21, 1985, effective July 1, 1985; October 31, 1997, effective January 24,
1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.983 Procedure. If a motion under rule 1.982 is filed in an action already pending, the
procedure shall be as in rule 1.981. Otherwise, the motion shall be served on the party against whom
relief is sought, together with notice of the time and place of hearing. Service shall be made at least
ten days before the date set for hearing. The court shall hear the motion at the time fixed in the notice
without further pleadings and give judgment accordingly.
[Report 1943; amendment 1967; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.984 to 1.1000 Reserved.


Ch 1, p.72 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

DIVISION X
PROCEEDINGS AFTER JUDGMENT

Rule 1.1001 Bill of exceptions.


1.1001(1) When necessary. A bill of exceptions shall be necessary only to show material portions
of the record of the cause not shown by the court files, entries, or legally certified shorthand notes of
the trial, if any.
1.1001(2) Affidavits. Not more than five affidavits in support of any exception may be filed with
the bill. Controverting affidavits, not exceeding five, may be filed within seven days thereafter. The
court, for good cause shown, may extend the time for filing such affidavits.
1.1001(3) Certification; judge; bystanders. The proposed bill of exceptions shall be promptly
presented to the trial judge, who shall sign it if it fairly presents the facts. If the judge refuses, and
counsel so certifies, and at least two bystanders attest in writing that the exceptions are correctly
stated, the bill thus certified and attested shall be filed and become part of the record.
1.1001(4) Disability. Whenever the judge or master who tried the cause is for any reason unable
to sign a bill of exceptions or certify the shorthand reporter’s record, the same may be done by a
successor, or by any judge of the court in which the proceeding was pending.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1002 New trial defined. A new trial is the reexamination in the same court of any issue of
fact or part thereof, after a verdict, or master’s report, or a decision of the court.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1003 Judgment notwithstanding verdict. On motion, any party may have judgment in that
party’s favor despite an adverse verdict, or the jury’s failure to return any verdict under any of the
following circumstances:
1.1003(1) If the pleadings of the adverse party fail to allege some material fact necessary to
constitute a complete claim or defense and the motion clearly specifies such failure.
1.1003(2) If the movant was entitled to a directed verdict at the close of all the evidence, and
moved therefor, and the jury did not return such verdict, the court may then either grant a new trial
or enter judgment as though it had directed a verdict for the movant.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1004 New trial. On motion, the aggrieved party may have an adverse verdict, decision, or
report or some portion thereof vacated and a new trial granted if any of the following causes materially
affected movant’s substantial rights:
1.1004(1) Irregularity in the proceedings of the court, jury, master, or prevailing party; or any
order of the court or master or abuse of discretion which prevented the movant from having a fair
trial.
1.1004(2) Misconduct of the jury or prevailing party.
1.1004(3) Accident or surprise which ordinary prudence could not have guarded against.
1.1004(4) Excessive or inadequate damages appearing to have been influenced by passion or
prejudice.
1.1004(5) Error in fixing the amount of the recovery, whether too large or too small, in an action
upon contract or for injury to or detention of property.
1.1004(6) That the verdict, report or decision is not sustained by sufficient evidence, or is contrary
to law.
1.1004(7) Material evidence, newly discovered, which could not with reasonable diligence have
been discovered and produced at the trial.
1.1004(8) Errors of law occurring in the proceedings, or mistakes of fact by the court.
1.1004(9) On any ground stated in rule 1.1003, the motion specifying the defect or cause giving
rise thereto.
[Report 1943; amendment 1945; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.73

Rule 1.1005 Motion; affidavits. Motions under rules 1.1003 and 1.1004 shall be in writing; and if
based on grounds stated in rule 1.1004(2), 1.1004(3), or 1.1004(7) may be sustained and controverted
by affidavits and heard pursuant to rule 1.431(6).
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1006 Stay. If motions under rule 1.1003 or 1.1004 or a petition under rule 1.1012 are timely
filed, the court may, in its discretion and on such terms, if any, as it deems proper order a stay of any
or all further proceedings, executions or process to enforce the judgment, pending disposition of such
motion or petition.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1007 Time for motions and exceptions. Motions under rules 1.1003 and 1.1004 and bills
of exception under rule 1.1001 must be filed within fifteen days after filing of the verdict, report or
decision with the clerk or discharge of a jury which failed to return a verdict, unless the court, for
good cause shown and not ex parte, grants an additional time not to exceed 30 days. Resistances and
replies may be filed and supporting briefs may be served as provided in rules 1.431(4) and 1.431(5).
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
August 4, 2010, effective October 4, 2010]

Rule 1.1008 Conditional rulings on grant of motion.


1.1008(1) Any motion may be filed under rule 1.1003 or 1.1004 without waiving the right to file
or rely on any other of such motions.
1.1008(2) Not later than fifteen days after entry of a judgment notwithstanding the verdict, the
party whose verdict has been set aside may file a motion for new trial pursuant to rule 1.1004.
1.1008(3) If a motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict is granted, the court shall also rule
on any motion for new trial by determining whether it should be granted if the judgment is thereafter
vacated or reversed, and shall specify the grounds for granting or denying the motion for new trial.
If a motion for new trial is thus conditionally granted, the order thereon does not affect the finality of
the judgment. If a motion for new trial has been conditionally granted and the judgment is reversed
on appeal, the new trial shall proceed unless otherwise ordered by the appellate court. If a motion
for new trial has been conditionally denied, the appellee may assert error in that denial; and if the
judgment is reversed on appeal, subsequent proceedings shall be in accordance with the order of the
appellate court.
[Report 1943; amendment 1953; amendment 1973; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November
9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; August 4, 2010, effective October 4, 2010]

Rule 1.1009 Issues tried by consent; amendment. In deciding motions under rule 1.1003 or
1.1004, the court shall treat issues not embraced in the pleadings but actually tried by express or
implied consent of the parties as though they had been pleaded. Either party may then amend to
conform the party’s pleadings to such issues and the evidence upon them; but failure so to amend
shall not affect the result of the trial.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1010 Conditional new trial.


1.1010(1) The district court may permit a party to avoid a new trial under rule 1.1003 or 1.1004
by agreeing to such terms or conditions as it may impose, which shall then be shown of record and a
judgment entered accordingly.
1.1010(2) If the term or condition imposed is a choice between consenting to a reduced, modified
or increased judgment amount or proceeding to a new trial, regardless of whether imposed by the
district court or an appellate court, then the choice shall be made by filing a written consent to the
reduced, modified or increased judgment with the clerk of the district court in which the case was
tried within the following times:
a. If imposed by the district court, on or before seven days before the date when an appeal must
be taken pursuant to Iowa R. App. P. 6.101.
b. If imposed by an appellate court, on or before 30 days after the date the procedendo is filed with
the district court.
If such a written consent is not filed within these time periods, then the new trial imposed as the
other choice shall be deemed ordered automatically.
Ch 1, p.74 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

1.1010(3) In the event of an appeal any such term or condition or judgment entered pursuant to
district court order shall be deemed of no force and effect and the original judgment entered pursuant
to rule 1.955 shall be deemed reinstated.
[Report 1943; amendment 1953; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002; October 31, 2008, effective January 1, 2009]

Rule 1.1011 Retrial after published notice.


1.1011(1) Retrial. Except in actions for dissolution of marriage and annulment of marriage, if
judgment is entered against a defendant who did not appear and was served only by publication or
by publication and mailing, as provided in rule 1.311, the defendant may apply for retrial within six
months after entry of judgment, and on giving security for costs is then entitled to a defense and trial
as though there was no judgment.
1.1011(2) New judgment. After such retrial, the court may confirm the judgment, modify or set it
aside and order a party to restore any money or property remaining in the party’s possession under it,
or to repay the value of any money or property the party thus received.
[Report 1943; amendment 1951; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; October 31, 1997, effective January 24,
1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1012 Grounds for vacating or modifying judgment. Upon timely petition and notice under
rule 1.1013 the court may correct, vacate or modify a final judgment or order, or grant a new trial on
any of the following grounds:
1.1012(1) Mistake, neglect or omission of the clerk.
1.1012(2) Irregularity or fraud practiced in obtaining it.
1.1012(3) Erroneous proceedings against a minor or person of unsound mind, when such errors
or condition of mind do not appear in the record.
1.1012(4) Death of a party before entry of the judgment or order, and its entry without substitution
of a proper representative.
1.1012(5) Unavoidable casualty or misfortune preventing the party from prosecuting or defending.
1.1012(6) Material evidence, newly discovered, which could not with reasonable diligence have
been discovered and produced at the trial, and was not discovered within the time for moving for new
trial under rule 1.1004.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1013 Procedure for vacating or modifying judgment.


1.1013(1) Petition. A petition for relief under rule 1.1012 requires payment of the filing fee set
forth in Iowa Code section 602.8105(1)(a), or if made in small claims, the filing fee set forth in section
631.6(1)(a), and must be filed and served in the original action within one year after the entry of the
judgment or order involved. It shall state the grounds for relief, and, if it seeks a new trial, show that
they were not and could not have been discovered in time to proceed under rule 1.977 or 1.1004. If
the pleadings in the original action did not allege a meritorious action or defense the petition shall do
so. It shall be supported by affidavit as provided in rule 1.413(3).
1.1013(2) Notice. The petitioner must serve the adverse party with an original notice and petition
in the manner provided in rules 1.301 through 1.315, located in division III of the rules in this chapter.
1.1013(3) Trial. The court shall promptly assign the petition for trial not less than 20 days after
notice is served. The petition shall stand denied without answer; otherwise the issues and pleadings,
and form and manner of the trial shall be the same, as nearly as may be, as in the trial of an ordinary
action to the court, and with the same right of appeal. No new claim shall be introduced.
1.1013(4) Preliminary determination. The court may try and determine the validity of the grounds
to vacate or modify a judgment or order before trying the validity of the claim or defense.
1.1013(5) Judgment. If the original judgment or order is affirmed after a stay under rule 1.1006,
additional judgment shall be entered against the petitioner for the costs of the trial, and also, in the
court’s discretion, for damages not exceeding 10 percent of the judgment affirmed.
[Report 1943; amended February 1, 1989, effective May 1, 1989; October 31, 1997, effective January 24,
1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; May 26, 2010, effective July 24, 2010]

Rule 1.1014 Disposition of exhibits. One year after the final determination of a case, the clerk may
destroy all exhibits filed provided that counsel of record are notified in writing that the exhibits will
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.75

be destroyed unless receipted for within 60 days thereafter. The clerk may destroy all trial exhibits
without notice two years after final determination of the case.
[Report 1965; January 2, 1996, effective March 1, 1996; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998;
November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1015 Titles and liens protected.


1.1015(1) The title of a good faith purchaser to property sold under the original judgment shall
not be affected or impaired by any judgment, order or proceeding under rules 1.1011 through 1.1013.
1.1015(2) If the original judgment is merely modified pursuant to any of said rules, all liens or
securities obtained under it shall be preserved in the modified judgment.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1016 Judgment discharged on motion. Where matter in discharge of a judgment has arisen
since its entry, the defendant or any interested person may, on motion, have the same discharged in
whole or in part, according to the circumstances.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1017 Fraudulent assignment; motion. The court may, on motion, inquire into the
assignment of a judgment, or its entry to the use of any party, and cancel the assignment or strike
out such use, in whole or in part, whenever it determines the same to be inequitable, fraudulent or
done in bad faith.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1018 Execution; duty of officer. An officer receiving an execution must execute it with
diligence. The officer shall levy on such property of the judgment debtor as is likely to bring the
exact amount, as nearly as practicable. The officer may make successive levies if necessary. The
officer shall collect the things in action, by suit in the officer’s own name if need be, or sell them. The
officer shall sell sufficient property levied on and garnish sufficient funds, or property of sufficient
value, to satisfy the execution, paying the proceeds, less the officer’s own costs, to the clerk.
[Report 1943; 1992 Iowa Acts, ch 1044, §1, effective July 1, 1992; November 9, 2001, effective February
15, 2002]

Rule 1.1019 Endorsement. The officer shall endorse on the execution, the day and hour the officer
receives it; and the levy, sale, or other act done by virtue of it, with the date thereof; and the date and
amount of any receipts or payments toward its satisfaction. Each endorsement shall be made at the
time of the act or receipt; but no levy or sale under the execution shall be impaired by failure to make
any such endorsement at the time here provided.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1020 Levy on personalty. Levy on personalty may be made under an attachment or general
execution by either of the following methods, but no lien is created until compliance with one of them.
1.1020(1) By the officer taking possession of the property, and signing and appending to the
execution its exact description at length, with the date of the levy.
1.1020(2) If the creditor or the creditor’s agent first so requests in writing, the officer may view
the property, prepare a written inventory of its exact description at length, and append the inventory
to the execution, with the officer’s signed statement of the number and title of the case, the names
of the debtor and judgment creditor, the amount claimed under the execution, the exact location of
the property and in whose possession, and the last known address of the judgment debtor. A certified
transcript of the inventory and statement shall be filed with the secretary of state. Such filing shall be
accepted by the secretary of state and shall be marked, indexed and certified in the same manner as a
financing statement, and shall be constructive notice of the levy to all persons. If the writ is satisfied
or the levy discharged the officer shall file a termination statement with the secretary of state. The
fees normally charged by the secretary of state for the filing of a financing statement and the filing of
a termination statement shall be paid by the officer and shall be taxed as a part of the costs of the levy.
[Report 1943; amendment 1967; amendment 1975; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; July 27,
2001, effective October 1, 2001; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.1021 to 1.1100 Reserved.


Ch 1, p.76 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

DIVISION XI
DECLARATORY JUDGMENTS

Rule 1.1101 Declaratory judgments permitted. Courts of record within their respective
jurisdictions shall declare rights, status, and other legal relations whether or not further relief is or
could be claimed. It shall be no objection that a declaratory judgment or decree is prayed for. The
declaration may be either affirmative or negative in form or effect, and such declarations shall have
the force and effect of a final decree. The existence of another remedy does not preclude a judgment
for declaratory relief in cases where it is appropriate. The enumeration in rules 1.1102, 1.1103, and
1.1104, does not limit or restrict the exercise of this general power.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1102 Construing contracts, etc. Any person interested in an oral or written contract, or a
will, or whose rights, status or other legal relations are affected by any statute, municipal ordinance,
rule, regulation, contract or franchise, may have any question of the construction or validity thereof or
arising thereunder determined, and obtain a declaration of rights, status or legal relations thereunder.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1103 Before or after breach. A contract may be construed either before or after a breach.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1104 Fiduciaries, beneficiaries and others. Any person interested as or through an
executor, administrator, trustee, guardian, conservator or other fiduciary, creditor, devisee, legatee,
heir, next of kin or cestui que trust, in the administration of a trust or the estate of a decedent,
insolvent, an infant or other person for whom a guardian, or conservator has been appointed, may
obtain a declaration of rights or legal relations for any of the following reasons:
1.1104(1) To ascertain any class of creditors, devisees, legatees, heirs, next of kin or others.
1.1104(2) To direct executors, administrators, guardians, conservators, trustees or other
fiduciaries, to do or abstain from doing any particular act in their fiduciary capacity.
1.1104(3) To determine any question arising in the administration of the estate, guardianship,
conservatorship or trust, including questions of construction of wills and other writings.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1105 Discretionary. The court may refuse to render a declaratory judgment or decree where
it would not, if rendered, terminate the uncertainty or controversy giving rise to the proceeding.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1106 Supplemental relief. Supplemental relief based on a declaratory judgment may be
granted wherever necessary or proper. The application for relief shall be by petition in the original
case. If the court deems the petition sufficient, it shall, on such reasonable notice as it prescribes,
require any adverse party whose rights have been adjudicated to show cause why such relief should
not be granted.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1107 Review. All orders, judgments or decrees under rules 1.1101 through 1.1106 may be
reviewed as other judgments, orders or decrees.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1108 Jury trial. The right of trial by jury shall not be abridged or extended by rules 1.1101
through 1.1107.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1109 “Person.” For purposes of this division, “person” shall include any individual or entity
capable of suing or being sued under the laws of Iowa.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.1110 to 1.1200 Reserved.


April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.77

DIVISION XII

Rules 1.1201 to 1.1300 Reserved.


COMMENT: Division XII Rules 1.1201 through 1.228, Partition of Real and Personal Property, are rescinded effective July 1,
2018. Beginning July 1, 2018, all partition procedures are contained in Iowa Code chapter 651. 2018 Iowa Acts, ch 1108 (Senate File
2175). [Court Order May 21, 2018, effective July 1, 2018]

DIVISION XIII
QUO WARRANTO

Rule 1.1301 For what causes. A civil action in the nature of quo warranto, triable by equitable
proceedings, may be brought in the name of the state against any defendant who is any of the
following:
1.1301(1) Unlawfully holding or exercising any public office or franchise in Iowa, or an office in
any Iowa corporation.
1.1301(2) A public officer who has done or suffered to be done, an act which works a forfeiture
of the office.
1.1301(3) Acting as a corporation in Iowa without being authorized by law so to act.
1.1301(4) A corporation exercising powers not conferred by law, or doing or omitting acts, which
work a forfeiture of its corporate rights or privileges.
1.1301(5) A person or corporation claiming under a patent, permit, certificate of convenience and
necessity or license of any nature which was granted by the state because of fraud, or mistake or
ignorance of a material fact, or the terms of which have expired or been violated by the defendant, or
which the defendant has in any manner forfeited. The action in such cases shall be to annul or vacate
the patent, permit, certificate or license in question.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1302 By whom brought.


1.1302(1) The county attorney of the county where the action lies has discretion to bring the action,
but must do so when directed by the governor, general assembly or the supreme or district court, unless
the county attorney may be a defendant, in which event the attorney general may, and shall when so
directed, bring the action.
1.1302(2) If on demand of any citizen of the state, the county attorney fails to bring the action,
the attorney general may do so, or such citizen may apply to the court where the action lies for leave
to bring it. On leave so granted, and after filing bond for costs in an amount fixed by the court, with
sureties approved by the clerk, the citizen may bring the action and prosecute it to completion.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1303 No joinder or counterclaim. In such action there shall be no joinder of any other
claim, and no counterclaim.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1304 Petition. The petition shall state the grounds on which the action is brought, and if it
involves an office, franchise or right claimed by others than the defendant, it shall name them; and
they may be made parties.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1305 Judgment.


1.1305(1) The judgment shall determine all rights and claims of all parties respecting the matters
involved, and shall include any provision necessary to enforce their rights as so determined, or to
accomplish the objects of the decision.
1.1305(2) The judgment shall also determine which party, if any, is entitled to hold any office in
controversy.
1.1305(3) If a party is unlawfully holding or exercising any office, franchise or privilege, or if
a corporation has violated the law by which it exists or been guilty of any act or omission which
amounts to a surrender or forfeiture of its privileges, the judgment shall remove the party from office
or franchise, or forfeit the privilege, and forbid the party to exercise or use any such office, franchise
or privilege.
Ch 1, p.78 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

1.1305(4) If a party has merely exercised powers or privileges to which that party was not entitled,
but which does not warrant forfeiture under the law, the judgment shall prohibit that party from the
further exercise thereof.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1306 Costs.


1.1306(1) Judgment against any defendant or intervenor shall include judgment for the costs of the
action. Judgment against a pretended corporation shall assess the costs against the person or persons
acting as such.
1.1306(2) If the action fails, the court may assess the costs against any private individual who
brought it; otherwise they shall be paid as provided by the statutes governing costs in criminal cases.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1307 Corporation dissolved. If the judgment dissolves a corporation, the court shall make
appropriate orders for the dissolution as provided by the statutes in force.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.1308 to 1.1400 Reserved.

DIVISION XIV
CERTIORARI

Rule 1.1401 Certiorari petition. A party may commence a certiorari action when authorized by
statute or when the party claims an inferior tribunal, board, or officer, exercising judicial functions,
or a judicial magistrate exceeded proper jurisdiction or otherwise acted illegally.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
October 31, 2008, effective January 1, 2009]

Rule 1.1402 Procedure.


1.1402(1) Title. The petition shall be captioned in the name of the petitioner as plaintiff, against
the inferior tribunal, board or officer as defendant.
1.1402(2) Nature of proceeding. The action shall be by ordinary proceedings, so far as applicable.
1.1402(3) Time for filing. The petition must be filed within 30 days from the time the tribunal,
board or officer exceeded its jurisdiction or otherwise acted illegally. An extension of such time,
however, may be allowed by the reviewing court upon a showing that failure to file the petition within
the time provided was due to a failure of the tribunal, board or officer to notify the petitioner of the
challenged decision. Any motion for extension of time shall be filed with the clerk of the court in
which the writ of certiorari is sought within 90 days of the challenged decision. The motion and any
resistance may be supported by copies of relevant portions of the record of the proceedings being
challenged, and by affidavits, and no other form of evidence will be received.
[Report 1943; amendment 1973; amended July 18, 1984, effective September 17, 1984; October 31, 1997,
effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; October 31, 2008, effective
January 1, 2009]

Rule 1.1403 Other remedies. The writ shall not be denied or annulled because plaintiff has another
plain, speedy or adequate remedy; but the relief by way of certiorari shall be strictly limited to
questions of jurisdiction or the legality of the challenged acts, unless otherwise provided by statute.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; October 31, 2008, effective January 1, 2009]

Rule 1.1404 The writ. A district court judge may order the issuance of a writ to an inferior tribunal,
board, or officer, or to a judicial magistrate. The writ shall be issued by the clerk of the court where
the petition is filed, under its seal. It shall command the defendant to certify to that court, at a specified
time and place, a transcript of so much of the defendant’s records and proceedings as are pertinent to
the petition, together with the facts of the case, described with reasonable certainty.
[Report 1943; Report 1978; effective July 1, 1979; amendment 1982; October 31, 1997, effective January
24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; October 31, 2008, effective January 1, 2009]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.79

Rule 1.1405 Stay, bond. The court may stay the original proceedings even though no stay is
requested. If the court grants the plaintiff’s request for a stay, the stay may be conditioned upon the
plaintiff’s filing of a bond with penalty and conditions, including security for costs, as prescribed by
the court and with sureties approved by the court or the clerk.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
October 31, 2008, effective January 1, 2009]

Rule 1.1406 Notice of issuing writ. The court may issue the writ without notice upon the filing of
the petition, or it may fix a time and place for hearing and prescribe reasonable notice to the defendant.
If the petition is filed before a final order or decree in the original proceeding or if the plaintiff seeks a
stay, the court shall fix a time and place for hearing and prescribe reasonable notice to the defendant
before issuing the writ. Any hearing shall be confined to the sufficiency of the petition, what records
or proceedings shall be certified, and the terms of any bond to be given.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
October 31, 2008, effective January 1, 2009]

Rule 1.1407 Service of writ. The writ shall be served by a sheriff or deputy sheriff, unless the
defendant accepts service of the writ. If the writ is issued to a magistrate, service shall be on the
magistrate or clerk of that court; if issued to a board or other tribunal, it shall be served on its secretary,
clerk, or any member. Service shall be by delivery of the original writ. A copy, with return of service,
shall be returned to the clerk of the court issuing the writ.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; October 31, 2008, effective January 1, 2009]

Rule 1.1408 Return to writ, by whom. If the writ is issued to a magistrate, the return shall be made
and signed by the magistrate whose decision is challenged, if practicable, otherwise by the clerk of
that court. If issued to an officer, the officer shall make and sign the return. If issued to a board or
tribunal, the return shall be made and signed by its presiding officer, clerk, or secretary.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
October 31, 2008, effective January 1, 2009]

Rule 1.1409 Defective return. If the return is defective, the court issuing the writ, on the court’s
own motion or that of any party, may order a further return. The court may compel obedience to the
writ or to such order by attachment or citation for contempt.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
October 31, 2008, effective January 1, 2009]

Rule 1.1410 Hearing. When full return has been made, the court shall fix a time and place for
hearing. In addition to the record made by the return, the court may receive any transcript or recording
of the original proceeding and such other oral or written evidence explaining the matters contained
in the return. Unless otherwise specially provided by statute, such transcript, recording, or additional
evidence shall be considered only to determine the legality of the proceedings or the sufficiency of
the evidence before the original tribunal, board, officer, or magistrate.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
October 31, 2008, effective January 1, 2009]

Rule 1.1411 Judgment. Unless otherwise provided by statute, the judgment on certiorari shall be
limited to annulling the writ or to sustaining it, in whole or in part, to the extent the proceedings below
were illegal or in excess of jurisdiction. The judgment shall prescribe the manner in which either party
may proceed, and shall not substitute a different or amended decree or order for that being reviewed.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; October 31, 2008, effective January 1, 2009]

Rule 1.1412 Appeal. An appeal from an order or judgment of the district court in a certiorari
proceeding is governed by the rules of appellate procedure applicable to appeals in ordinary civil
actions. An appeal is discretionary when the order or judgment sought to be reviewed is itself a
discretionary review of another tribunal, board, officer, or magistrate.
[Report 1943; December 28, 1993, effective March 1, 1994; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
October 31, 2008, effective January 1, 2009]
Ch 1, p.80 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rules 1.1413 to 1.1500 Reserved.

DIVISION XV
INJUNCTIONS

Rule 1.1501 Independent or auxiliary remedy. An injunction may be obtained as an independent


remedy by an action in equity, or as an auxiliary remedy in any action. In either case, the party
applying therefor may claim damages or other relief in the same action. An injunction may be granted
as part of the judgment; or may be granted by order at any prior stage of the proceedings, and is then
known as a temporary injunction.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1502 Temporary; when allowed. A temporary injunction may be allowed under any of the
following circumstances:
1.1502(1) When the petition, supported by affidavit, shows the plaintiff is entitled to relief which
includes restraining the commission or continuance of some act which would greatly or irreparably
injure the plaintiff.
1.1502(2) Where, during the litigation, it appears that a party is doing, procuring or suffering to
be done, or threatens or is about to do, an act violating the other party’s right respecting the subject
of the action and tending to make the judgment ineffectual.
1.1502(3) In any case specially authorized by statute.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1503 Endorsing refusal. A court, or justice of the supreme court, refusing a temporary
injunction shall endorse the refusal on the petition therefor.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1504 Statement re prior presentation. A petition seeking a temporary injunction shall state,
or the attorney shall certify thereon, whether a petition for the same relief, or part thereof, has been
previously presented to and refused by any court or justice, and if so, by whom and when.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1505 Place for filing. A request for a temporary injunction shall be filed in the county where
the action is, or will be, pending.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1506 By whom granted. A temporary injunction may be granted by any of the following:
1.1506(1) A judge of the district in which the action is or will be pending.
1.1506(2) The supreme court or a justice thereof.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1507 Notice. Before granting a temporary injunction, the court may require reasonable notice
of the time and place of hearing therefor to be given the party to be enjoined. When the applicant is
requesting that a temporary injunction be issued without notice, applicant’s attorney must certify to
the court in writing either the efforts which have been made to give notice to the adverse party or that
party’s attorney or the reason supporting the claim that notice should not be required. Such notice
and hearing must be had for a temporary injunction or stay of agency action pursuant to Iowa Code
section 17A.19(5), to stop the general and ordinary business of a corporation, or action of an agency
of the state of Iowa, or the operations of a railway or of a municipal corporation, or the erection of a
building or other work, or the board of supervisors of a county, or to restrain a nuisance.
[Report 1943; amended October 9, 1984, effective December 8, 1984; October 31, 1997, effective January
24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1508 Bond. The order directing a temporary injunction must require that before the writ
issues, a bond be filed, with a penalty to be specified in the order, which shall be 125 percent of
the probable liability to be incurred. Such bond with sureties to be approved by the clerk shall
be conditioned to pay all damages which may be adjudged against the petitioner by reason of the
injunction. But in actions for dissolution of marriage, separate maintenance, annulment of marriage,
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.81

or domestic abuse, the court in its discretion may waive any bond, or fix its penalty in any amount
deemed just and reasonable.
[Report 1943; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; amendment 1981; November 9, 2001, effective February
15, 2002]

Rule 1.1509 Hearing to dissolve temporary injunction. A party against whom a temporary
injunction is issued without notice may, at any time, move the court where the action is pending to
dissolve, vacate or modify it. Such motion shall be submitted to that court. A hearing shall be held
within ten days after the filing of the motion.
[Report 1943; amendment 1984; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]
COMMENT ON AMENDMENTS TO RULES 1.1505, 1.1506, 1.1507, AND 1.1509: Concern has been raised regarding the
issuance of temporary injunctions without a hearing or notice to the adverse party, and the subsequent difficulty in scheduling a hearing
to dissolve, vacate or modify the injunction. The amendment to rule 1.1507 puts the burden upon the applicant to certify that he or she
has either made an attempt to provide notice or has legitimate reasons for not providing notice. The amendment to rule 1.1509 provides
once the temporary injunction has been issued, the adverse party may then file a motion to dissolve, vacate or modify the injunction,
which shall be heard within ten days. This puts the burden upon the adverse party to request the hearing.

Rule 1.1510 Enjoining proceedings or judgment; venue; bond. An action seeking to enjoin
proceedings in a civil action, or on a judgment or final order, must be brought in the county and
court where such proceedings are pending or such judgment or order was obtained, unless that be the
supreme court, in which case the action must be brought in the court from which appeal was taken.
Any bond in such action must be further conditioned to pay or comply with such judgment or order,
or to pay any judgment that may be recovered against the petitioner on the claim enjoined.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1511 Violation as contempt. Violation of any provision of any temporary or permanent
injunction shall constitute contempt and be punished accordingly.
[Report 1943; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.1512 to 1.1600 Reserved.

DIVISION XVI
PROCEEDINGS FOR JUDICIAL REVIEW OF AGENCY ACTION

Rule 1.1601 Applicability of rules. Except to the extent that they are inconsistent with any
provision of the Iowa Administrative Procedure Act, Iowa Code chapter 17A, or with the rules
specifically set forth in this division, the rules of civil procedure shall be applicable to proceedings
for judicial review of agency action brought under that Act.
[Report 1980; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1602 Time for motion or answer. Respondent shall, within 20 days from the date of personal
service or mailing of a petition for judicial review under Iowa Code section 17A.19(2), serve upon
petitioner and all others upon whom the petition is required to be served, and within a reasonable time
thereafter file a motion or answer.
[Report 1980; amendment 1984; Report April 30, 1987, effective July 1, 1987; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1603 Contested case proceedings; intervention; schedule. In proceedings for judicial
review of agency action in a contested case pursuant to Iowa Code section 17A.19:
1.1603(1) An intervenor may join with petitioner or respondent or claim adversely to both.
1.1603(2) Upon request of any party the reviewing court shall, or upon its own motion may,
establish a schedule for the conduct of the proceeding.
[Report 1980; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; Court Order September 14, 2017, temporarily
effective September 14, 2017, permanently effective November 14, 2017]

Rules 1.1604 to 1.1700 Reserved.


Ch 1, p.82 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

DIVISION XVII
SUBPOENAS

Rule 1.1701 Subpoena.


1.1701(1) Form and contents.
a. Requirements. Every subpoena must:
(1) State the court from which it issued;
(2) State the title of the action and its docket number;
(3) Command each person to whom it is directed to do the following at a specified time and place:
attend and testify; produce designated documents, electronically stored information, or tangible things
in that person’s possession, custody, or control; or permit the inspection of premises; and
(4) Set out the text of rules 1.1701(4) and 1.1701(5).
b. Command to attend a deposition; notice of the recording method. A subpoena commanding
attendance at a deposition must state the method for recording the testimony.
c. Combining or separating a command to produce or to permit inspection; specifying the form
for electronically stored information. A command to produce documents, electronically stored
information, or tangible things or to permit the inspection of premises may be included in a subpoena
commanding attendance at a deposition, hearing, or trial, or may be set out in a separate subpoena. A
subpoena may specify the form or forms in which electronically stored information is to be produced.
d. Command to produce; included obligations. A command in a subpoena to produce documents,
electronically stored information, or tangible things requires the responding party to permit
inspection, copying, testing, or sampling of the materials.
e. Forms for subpoenas. Subpoena forms can be found in rule 1.1901, Form 13, 14 and 15.
1.1701(2) Issued by whom. The clerk must issue a subpoena, signed but otherwise in blank, to
a party who requests it. That party must complete it before service. A request may be made either
orally or in writing. An attorney licensed or otherwise authorized to practice law in Iowa also may
issue and sign a subpoena as an officer of the court.
1.1701(3) Service.
a. By whom; tendering fees; serving a copy of certain subpoenas. Any person who is at least 18
years old and not a party may serve a subpoena. Serving a subpoena requires delivering a copy to
the named person and, if the subpoena requires that person’s attendance and, if demanded, tendering
the fees for one day’s attendance and traveling fees to and from the court. If the subpoena commands
the production of documents, electronically stored information, or tangible things or the inspection
of premises before trial, then before it is served, a notice must be served on each party.
b. Permissible place of service. A subpoena may be served at any place:
(1) Within the state of Iowa;
(2) That the court authorizes on motion and for good cause, if a statute so provides.
c. Proof of service. Proving service, when necessary, requires filing with the issuing court a
statement showing the date and manner of service and the names of persons served. The server must
certify the statement in accordance with Iowa Code section 622.1.
1.1701(4) Protecting a person subject to a subpoena.
a. Avoiding undue burden or expense; sanctions. A party or attorney responsible for issuing and
serving a subpoena must take reasonable steps to avoid imposing undue burden or expense on a person
subject to the subpoena. The issuing court must enforce this duty and impose an appropriate sanction,
which may include lost earnings and reasonable attorney’s fees, on a party or attorney who fails to
comply.
b. Command to produce materials or permit inspection.
(1) Appearance not required. A person commanded to produce documents, electronically stored
information, or tangible things, or to permit the inspection of premises, need not appear in person at
the place of production or inspection unless also commanded to appear for a deposition, hearing, or
trial.
(2) Objections. A person commanded to produce documents or tangible things or to permit
inspection may serve on the party or attorney designated in the subpoena a written objection to
inspecting, copying, testing or sampling any or all of the materials or to inspecting the premises, or
to producing electronically stored information in the form or forms requested. The objection must
be served before the earlier of the time specified for compliance or 14 days after the subpoena is
served. If an objection is made, the following rules apply:
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.83

1. At any time, on notice to the commanded person, the serving party may move the issuing court
for an order compelling production or inspection.
2. These acts may be required only as directed in the order, and the order must protect a person
who is neither a party nor a party’s officer from significant expense resulting from compliance.
c. Attendance. Any party shall be permitted to attend at the same time and place and for the same
purposes specified in the subpoena. No prior notice of intent to attend is required.
d. Quashing or modifying a subpoena.
(1) When required. On timely motion, the issuing court must quash or modify a subpoena that:
1. Fails to allow a reasonable time to comply;
2. Requires a person who is neither a party nor a party’s officer to travel more than 50 miles from
where that person resides, is employed, or regularly transacts business in person, except that a person
may be ordered to attend trial anywhere within the state in which the person is served with a subpoena;
3. Requires disclosure of privileged or other protected matter, if no exception or waiver applies; or
4. Subjects a person to undue burden.
(2) When permitted. To protect a person subject to or affected by a subpoena, the issuing court
may, on motion, quash or modify the subpoena if it requires:
1. Disclosing a trade secret or other confidential research, development, or commercial
information; or
2. Disclosing an unretained expert’s opinion or information that does not describe specific
occurrences in dispute and results from the expert’s study that was not requested by a party.
3. A person who is neither a party nor a party’s officer to incur substantial expense to travel more
than 50 miles to attend trial.
(3) Specifying conditions as an alternative. In the circumstances described in rule
1.1701(4)(d)(2), the court may, instead of quashing or modifying a subpoena, order appearance or
production under specified conditions if the serving party:
1. Shows a substantial need for the testimony or material that cannot be otherwise met without
undue hardship; and
2. Ensures that the subpoenaed person will be reasonably compensated.
1.1701(5) Duties in responding to a subpoena.
a. Producing documents or electronically stored information. These procedures apply to
producing documents or electronically stored information:
(1) Documents. A person responding to a subpoena to produce documents must produce them as
they are kept in the ordinary course of business or must organize and label them to correspond to the
categories in the demand.
(2) Form for producing electronically stored information not specified. If a subpoena does not
specify a form for producing electronically stored information, the person responding must produce
it in a form or forms in which it is ordinarily maintained or in a reasonably usable form or forms.
(3) Electronically stored information produced in only one form. The person responding need not
produce the same electronically stored information in more than one form.
(4) Inaccessible electronically stored information. The person responding need not provide
discovery of electronically stored information from sources that the person identifies as not
reasonably accessible because of undue burden or cost. On motion to compel discovery or for a
protective order, the person responding must show that the information is not reasonably accessible
because of undue burden or cost. If that showing is made, the court may nonetheless order discovery
from such sources if the requesting party shows good cause, considering the limitations of rule
1.504(1)(b). The court may specify conditions for the discovery.
b. Claiming privilege or protection.
(1) Information withheld. A person withholding subpoenaed information under a claim that it is
privileged or subject to protection as trial-preparation material must:
1. Expressly make the claim; and
2. Describe the nature of the withheld documents, communications, or tangible things in a manner
that, without revealing information itself privileged or protected, will enable the parties to assess the
claim.
(2) Information produced. If information produced in response to a subpoena is subject to a claim
of privilege or of protection as trial-preparation material, the person making the claim may notify any
party that received the information of the claim and the basis for it. After being notified, a party
must promptly return, sequester, or destroy the specified information and any copies it has; must not
Ch 1, p.84 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

use or disclose the information until the claim is resolved; must take reasonable steps to retrieve the
information if the party disclosed it before being notified; and may promptly present the information
to the court under seal for a determination of the claim. The person who produced the information
must preserve the information until the claim is resolved.
1.1701(6) Duties of issuer of subpoena; producing copies of materials obtained by
subpoena. When a party on whose behalf a subpoena under rule 1.1701(1) has been issued thereby
creates or obtains copies of designated electronically stored information, books, papers, documents
or tangible things, that party shall make available a duplicate of such copies at the request of any
other party, who shall be responsible for payment of the reasonable cost of making the copies.
1.1701(7) Contempt. The issuing court may hold in contempt a person who, having been served
and if necessary been provided fees and traveling expenses allowed by law, fails without adequate
excuse to obey the subpoena. A nonparty’s failure to obey must be excused if the subpoena purports
to require the nonparty to attend or produce at a place outside the limits of rule 1.1701(4)(d)(1)2.
[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002;
February 14, 2008, effective May 1, 2008; August 10, 2009, effective October 9, 2009]

Rule 1.1702 Uniform interstate depositions and discovery.


1.1702(1) Definitions. In this rule:
a. “Foreign jurisdiction” means a state other than Iowa.
b. “Foreign subpoena” means a subpoena issued under authority of a court of record of a foreign
jurisdiction.
c. “Person” means an individual, corporation, business trust, estate, trust, partnership, limited
liability company, association, joint venture, public corporation, government, or governmental
subdivision, agency or instrumentality, or any other legal or commercial entity.
d. “State” means a state of the United States, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, the United
States Virgin Islands, or any territory or insular possession subject to the jurisdiction of the United
States.
e. “Subpoena” means a document, however denominated, issued under authority of a court of
record of Iowa requiring a person to:
(1) Attend or give testimony at a deposition;
(2) Produce and permit inspection and copying of designated books, documents, records,
electronically stored information, or tangible things in the possession, custody, or control of the
person; or
(3) Permit inspection of premises under the control of the person.
1.1702(2) Issuance of subpoena.
a. To obtain issuance of a subpoena under this rule, a party to a proceeding in a foreign jurisdiction
must either:
(1) request a signed, blank subpoena from the clerk of an Iowa court in the county in which
discovery is to be conducted pursuant to rule 1.1701(2); or
(2) arrange for an attorney who is retained by that party and who is licensed or otherwise authorized
to practice law in Iowa to issue and sign the subpoena as an officer of the court pursuant to rule
1.1701(2). Obtaining and completing a subpoena under rule 1.1702 does not constitute an appearance
in the courts of this state.
b. When a party submits a foreign subpoena to a clerk of court in this state, the clerk, pursuant to
rule 1.1701(2), shall provide the party with a subpoena that is signed but otherwise blank.
c. A subpoena under this rule must:
(1) Comply with rule 1.1701(1), provided, however, that for purposes of rule 1.1701(1)(a)(1), the
Iowa court, in the county in which discovery is to be conducted, shall be listed as the court from which
the subpoena is issued, and for purposes of rule 1.1701(1)(a)(2), the title of the action and its docket
number from the foreign jurisdiction shall be used;
(2) Contain or be accompanied by the names, addresses, and telephone numbers of all counsel of
record in the proceeding to which the subpoena relates and of any party not represented by counsel;
and
(3) Include a copy of the foreign subpoena as an attachment.
d. Form 13 or Form 15 of rule 1.1901 may be used and shall be sufficient under this rule, so long as
the form includes the information required by rule 1.1702(2)(c), and a copy of the foreign subpoena
is attached as required by rule 1.1702(2)(c)(3).
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.85

1.1702(3) Service of subpoena. A subpoena issued under rule 1.1702(2) must be served in
compliance with rule 1.1701(3).
1.1702(4) Deposition, production, and inspection. Rule 1.1701(4)-(7) applies to subpoenas
issued under rule 1.1702(2).
1.1702(5) Court file and docket number. An attorney may issue a subpoena without an Iowa court
file being opened or a docket number assigned. If action is taken pursuant to rule 1.1702(2)(b), the
clerk shall open a court file and collect a $50 fee. If action is taken pursuant to rule 1.1702(6) and a
file has not previously been opened, the clerk shall open a file and collect a $50 fee.
1.1702(6) Motion to court. A motion to the court for a protective order or to enforce, quash, or
modify a subpoena issued under rule 1.1702(2) must comply with the rules or statutes of this state
and be submitted to the court in the county in which discovery is to be conducted. Any fee paid
in connection with the filing of a motion under rule 1.1702(6) shall be recoverable by the successful
party against the losing party. In addition, the provisions of rule 1.517 apply to motions brought under
this rule. An attorney who files such a motion or a resistance thereto must be eligible to appear in the
courts of Iowa.
[Report December 6, 2012, effective February 4, 2013]

Rules 1.1703 to 1.1800 Reserved.

DIVISION XVIII
RULES OF A GENERAL NATURE

Rule 1.1801 Computing time; holidays. In computing time under these rules, the provisions of
Iowa Code section 4.1, subsection 34, shall govern.
[Report 1943; amendment 1967; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1802 Death, retirement or disability of judge.


1.1802(1) In the event of the death or disability of a judge in the course of a proceeding at which
the judge is presiding, or while a motion for new trial or for judgment notwithstanding the verdict, or
for other relief, is pending, any other judge of the district may hear or act upon the same, and, if in
the judge’s opinion the judge can proceed with the matter or determine the motion the judge shall do
so; otherwise, the judge may order a continuance, declare a mistrial, order a new trial of all or any of
the issues, or make such disposition of the matter as the situation warrants.
1.1802(2) In the event of the death or disability of a judge who has under advisement an undecided
motion, or case tried without a jury, any other judge of the district may be called in, or a judge from
another district may be appointed by the chief justice of the supreme court to consider the same,
and, if by a review of the transcript or a reargument the judge can, in the judge’s opinion, become
sufficiently informed to render a decision, the judge shall do so; otherwise the judge may order a
continuance, declare a mistrial, or order a new trial of all or any of the issues, or direct the recalling
of any witnesses, or make such disposition of the matter as the situation warrants.
1.1802(3) In the event of the death, disability or retirement of a judge before the record for appeal
in any case tried by the judge is settled, the record shall be settled by another judge of the district, or
by a judge of another district appointed for that purpose by the chief justice of the supreme court.
[Report 1943; amendment 1945; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective
February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1803 Appeal to district court from administrative body. Where appeal to the district court
from an action or decision of any officer, body or board is provided for by statute and the statute does
not provide for the formulation of the issues either before such officer, body or board, or in the district
court, the appellant shall file a petition in the district court within ten days after perfecting the appeal,
or within such time as may be prescribed by the court. The appellee shall file motion or an answer to
such petition within 20 days thereafter, or within such further time as may be prescribed by the court.
Thereafter the rules of pleading and procedure in actions in the district court shall be applicable.
[Report 1943; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1804 Effect of notice by posting. Notice by posting shall not have legal effect except where
expressly authorized by statute.
[Report 1943; amendment 1945; amendment 1973; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
Ch 1, p.86 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1805 General provisions, comments and footnotes.


1.1805(1) The past, present and future tense shall each include the others; the masculine, feminine
and neuter gender shall include the others; and the singular and plural number shall each include the
other.
1.1805(2) Rule and subrule headings do not in any manner affect the scope, meaning or intent of
the provisions of the rules in this chapter.
1.1805(3) All references to sources, comments, and footnotes are incorporated solely for
convenience in the use of the rules and do not form a part thereof.
[Report 1943; amendment 1961; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1806 Rules by trial courts. Each district court, by action of a majority of its district
judges, may from time to time make and amend rules governing its practice and administration not
inconsistent with these rules. All such rules or changes shall be subject to prior approval of the
supreme court.
[Report 1961; amendment 1969; amendment 1979; December 28, 1989, effective July 2, 1990; November 9,
2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rule 1.1807 Purpose of administrative rules. The purpose of all rules for court administration
shall be to provide for the administration of justice in an orderly, efficient and effective manner, in
accordance with the highest standards of justice and judicial service.
[Report 1969; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]

Rules 1.1808 to 1.1900 Reserved.

DIVISION XIX
FORMS

Rule 1.1901 Forms. The forms contained in the Appendix of Forms following this rule are for use
and are sufficient under the Iowa Rules of Civil Procedure.
[Report 1976; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; amendment 1979; November 9, 2001, effective February
15, 2002]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.87

APPENDIX OF FORMS
Rule 1.1901 — Form 1: Form of Original Notice for Personal Service

[Report 1976; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; April 30, 1987, effective July 1, 1987; October 31, 1997,
effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
Ch 1, p.88 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1901 — Form 2: Form of Original Notice Against a Nonresident Motor Vehicle Owner
or Operator Under Iowa Code Section 321.500

[Report 1976; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; amendment 1984; Report April 30, 1987, effective July
1, 1987; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.89

Rule 1.1901 — Form 3: Form of Original Notice Against Foreign Corporation or Nonresident
Under Iowa Code Section 617.3

[Report 1976; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; April 30, 1987, effective July 1, 1987; October 31, 1997,
effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
Ch 1, p.90 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1901 — Form 4: Form of Original Notice for Publication

[Report 1976; Report 1978, effective July 1, 1979; amendment 1979; Report April 3, 1986, effective July
1, 1986; April 30, 1987, effective July 1, 1987; October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9,
2001, effective February 15, 2002]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.91

Rule 1.1901 — Form 5: Directions for Service of Original Notice

[Report 1976; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]


Ch 1, p.92 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1901 — Form 6: Final Pretrial Order

[Report May 28, 1987, effective August 3, 1987; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.93

Rule 1.1901 — Form 7: Dissolution of Marriage Affidavit of Financial Status


The clerk of district court shall furnish without charge to parties in a dissolution of marriage action
the following form of affidavit of financial status which includes the statement of net worth required
by Iowa Code section 598.13, and other information deemed pertinent when a party is seeking or
resisting alimony or support allowances.
Ch 1, p.94 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.95
Ch 1, p.96 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

[Court Order June 26, 1980; July 10, 1980; July 27, 1984; Letter of request to correct total line of Division
II, D by substituting “D” for “B,” February 22, 1991; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; March
31, 2020, temporarily effective March 31, 2020, permanently effective May 30, 2020]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.97

Rule 1.1901 — Form 8: Financial Affidavit and Application for Appointment of Counsel

[Report February 21, 1985, effective July 1, 1985; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; April
11, 2008, effective July 1, 2008; June 26, 2008, effective September 1, 2008; November 8, 2012, effective
January 7, 2013]
Ch 1, p.98 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1901 — Form 8A: Order for Appointment of Counsel

[Report November 8, 2012, effective January 7, 2013]


April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.99

Rule 1.1901 — Form 9: Financial Affidavit of Parent and Application for Appointment of
Counsel for ❑ Child ❑ Parent ❑ Other

[Report February 21, 1985, effective July 1, 1985; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; April
11, 2008, effective July 1, 2008; June 26, 2008, effective September 1, 2008; November 8, 2012, effective
January 7, 2013]
Ch 1, p.100 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1901 — Form 9A: Order for Appointment of Counsel for ❑ Child ❑ Parent ❑ Other

[Report November 8, 2012, effective January 7, 2013]


April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.101

Rule 1.1901 — Form 10: Form of Notice of Intent to File Written Application for Default

[Report October 31, 1997, effective January 24, 1998; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002]
Ch 1, p.102 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1901 — Form 11: Petition for Termination of Parental Rights and Child Support
Obligation
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.103

[Court Order June 26, 1997, temporary rules effective July 1, 1997; June 26, 1997, permanent rules effective
September 1, 1997; November 9, 2001, effective February 15, 2002; March 31, 2020, temporarily effective
March 31, 2020, permanently effective May 30, 2020]
Ch 1, p.104 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1901 — Form 12: Court Reporter Memorandum and Certificate


April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.105

[Court Order July 31, 2008, effective October 1, 2008; August 10, 2009, effective October 9, 2009]
Ch 1, p.106 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1901 — Form 13: Subpoena Form to Testify at Deposition or Produce Documents
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.107

[Court Order August 10, 2009, effective October 9, 2009]


Ch 1, p.108 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1901 — Form 14: Subpoena Form to Testify at Hearing or Trial


April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.109

[Court Order August 10, 2009, effective October 9, 2009; July 31, 2020, temporarily effective July 31, 2020,
permanently effective October 5, 2020]
Ch 1, p.110 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1901 — Form 15: Subpoena Form to Produce Documents or Permit Inspection
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.111

[Court Order August 10, 2009, effective October 9, 2009]


Ch 1, p.112 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1901 — Form 16: Expedited Civil Action Certification


April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.113

[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]


Ch 1, p.114 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1901 — Form 17: Alternative Expedited Civil Action Certification


April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.115

[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]


Ch 1, p.116 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

Rule 1.1901 — Form 18: Joint Motion to Proceed as an Expedited Civil Action

[Court Order August 28, 2014, October 30, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.117

Rule 1.1901 — Form 19: Health Care Provider Statement in Lieu of Testimony
Ch 1, p.118 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021
April 2021 CIVIL PROCEDURE Ch 1, p.119
Ch 1, p.120 CIVIL PROCEDURE April 2021

[Court Order August 28, 2014, effective January 1, 2015]

You might also like